the_o syriack_n translate_v it_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o arabic_a do_v not_o much_o different_a until_o the_o time_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v perfect_v or_o finish_v etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d indeed_o signify_v a_o restitution_n to_o a_o former_a estate_n a_o repair_n or_o a_o amend_v as_o may_v be_v frequent_o show_v in_o greek_a writer_n but_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o signify_v this_o as_o what_o the_o rabbin_n will_v express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o fulfil_n or_o accomplish_v and_o the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v in_o the_o force_n of_o re_n or_o again_o but_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d privative_a in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v unsettle_a or_o unconfirmed_a and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d polyb._n hist._n lib._n 4._o settlement_n of_o a_o city_n to_o tumult_n and_o to_o take_v up_o these_o two_o place_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 17._o 11._o and_o here_o elias_n indeed_o shall_v first_o come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n what_o to_o their_o former_a estate_n nay_o that_o the_o baptist_n do_v not_o for_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o clean_a different_a estate_n to_o their_o former_a or_o he_o shall_v amend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o so_o the_o baptist_n do_v but_o how_o will_v this_o place_n in_o hand_n bear_v that_o sense_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o mend_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o of_o their_o end_n and_o how_o improper_a will_v either_o of_o these_o sense_n run_v in_o this_o verse_n till_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a estate_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n or_o till_o the_o amend_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n but_o clear_a and_o facile_a be_v that_o sense_n that_o be_v give_v till_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n victory_n over_o satan_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o people_n his_o conquest_n of_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v restore_v or_o amend_v they_o may_v most_o fit_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accomplish_v perfect_v or_o perform_v and_o so_o must_v the_o same_o word_n be_v render_v of_o the_o baptist_n elias_n true_o come_v and_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o as_o mark_n follow_v the_o sense_n mark_v 9_o 12._o vers._n 24._o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n he_o be_v reckon_v the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n after_o moses_n first_o because_o prophesy_v from_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o samuel_n be_v very_o rare_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 1_o 2._o second_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o prophet_n after_o moses_n that_o write_v his_o prophecy_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o samuel_n rule_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n be_v 490_o year_n and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o that_o captivity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 490_o year_n more_o and_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n the_o midst_n of_o year_n between_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o but_o i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n here_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o samuel_n prophetickness_n in_o this_o reckon_n be_v not_o from_o the_o death_n of_o eli_n but_o from_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o and_o here_o let_v i_o take_v up_o a_o verse_n of_o as_o much_o difficulty_n and_o of_o as_o little_o observe_v of_o it_o as_o almost_o any_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o be_v 1_o sam._n 7._o 2._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o the_o ark_n abode_n at_o kiriath-jearim_a that_o the_o time_n be_v long_o for_o it_o be_v twenty_o year_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o ark_n be_v undeniable_o above_o forty_o year_n in_o kiriath-jearim_a namely_o all_o the_o time_n from_o elies_n death_n till_o david_n fetch_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v seven_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o somewhat_o above_o only_o that_o first_o except_v in_o which_o it_o be_v seven_o month_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistines_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 1._o and_o a_o little_a time_n in_o bethshemesh_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o kiriath-jearim_a only_o twenty_o year_n why_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v there_o but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o so_o long_a a_o time_n before_o the_o people_n ever_o hearken_v after_o it_o their_o idolatry_n and_o corruption_n of_o religion_n have_v so_o transport_v they_o that_o they_o think_v not_o of_o nor_o take_v regard_n to_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n for_o twenty_o year_n together_o then_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o must_v it_o be_v render_v and_o not_o and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o have_v we_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n take_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o eli_n till_o this_o time_n of_o israel_n repentance_n which_o yet_o be_v count_v to_o samuel_n forty_o but_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o account_n of_o habakkuk_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o prophet_n upon_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o may_v take_v up_o these_o pertinent_a observation_n first_o that_o god_n do_v now_o on_o a_o sudden_a pour_v a_o spirit_n of_o reformation_n general_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o profaneness_n and_o idolatry_n they_o have_v be_v exceed_o profane_a in_o the_o time_n of_o elies_n son_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n forsake_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o shiloh_n the_o tent_n which_o he_o have_v pitch_v beside_o adam_n when_o israel_n pass_v through_o jordan_n josh._n 3._o 16._o psal._n 78._o 60._o and_o he_o give_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n yet_o be_v not_o israel_n humble_v for_o it_o the_o ark_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o be_v among_o they_o twenty_o year_n together_o and_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o idolatry_n still_o and_o never_o seek_v after_o it_o nor_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n at_o last_o upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o with_o a_o general_a conversion_n israel_n begin_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o lament_v after_o he_o and_o forsake_v their_o idol_n second_o here_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a spirit_n of_o conversion_n pour_v upon_o the_o people_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o these_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n three_o as_o the_o practice_n here_o in_o the_o act_n be_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v so_o be_v it_o then_o with_o israel_n as_o that_o expression_n may_v most_o proper_o be_v interpret_v vers_fw-la 6._o they_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o wash_v or_o baptise_v themselves_o from_o their_o idolatry_n vers._n 25._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o they_o as_o the_o phrase_n the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o king_n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o amos_n 7._o 14._o i_o be_v neither_o prophet_n no_o prophet_n son_n that_o be_v nor_o prophet_n scholar_n and_o matth._n 11._o 19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n that_o be_v of_o her_o disciple_n act_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o that_o guard_n or_o garrison_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o antonia_n for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o tower_n stand_v in_o the_o north-east_n corner_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o part_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n from_o the_o city_n it_o be_v build_v by_o hyrcanus_n the_o asmonean_a the_o high_a priest_n and_o there_o he_o himself_o dwell_v and_o there_o he_o use_v to_o lay_v up_o the_o holy_a garment_n of_o the_o priesthood_n whensoever_o he_o put_v they_o off_o have_v do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n joseph_n antiq._n
be_v in_o themselves_o though_o some_o may_v be_v allow_v they_o or_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o opinion_n such_o be_v for_o example_n the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n to_o have_v spiritual_a power_n against_o satan_n and_o to_o turn_v he_o and_o wicked_a man_n into_o hell_n yet_o a_o calamitous_a afflict_a and_o despise_a person_n though_o high_o meritorious_a the_o justification_n of_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n his_o satisfaction_n by_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o penitent_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o what_o we_o meet_v withal_o among_o the_o jew_n especial_o more_o ancient_a be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o these_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o that_o at_o least_o it_o be_v so_o like_a and_o come_v so_o near_o they_o true_o and_o intelligible_o explain_v that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v fair_o dispose_v to_o the_o belief_n and_o reception_n of_o they_o and_o first_o i_o will_v very_o brief_o put_v together_o that_o i_o take_v in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v into_o this_o preface_n many_o scripture_n interpretation_n especial_o of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o messiah_n to_o which_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v isa._n i._n 6._o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a etc._n etc._n maimonides_n in_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d confess_v these_o six_o name_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o messia_n construe_v the_o word_n as_o we_o do_v so_o do_v aben_n esra_n but_o r._n lipman_n r._n selomo_n and_o d._n kimchi_n make_v another_o construction_n viz._n that_o the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n etc._n etc._n shall_v call_v he_o the_o child_n wonderful_a etc._n etc._n isa._n xi_o 1_o 2._o and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n the_o gemarist_n in_o t._n b._n sanh_o 93._o 2._o and_o maiem_fw-la in_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o messia_n isa._n lii_o 17._o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v deal_v prudent_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v etc._n etc._n tanch_v in_o jalkut_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o r._n houna_n in_o the_o same_o place_n refer_v the_o five_o vers_fw-la of_o chap._n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n to_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v general_o by_o the_o ancient_n interpret_v of_o the_o messiah_n though_o r._n saadia_n and_o aben_n esra_n who_o grotius_n think_v good_a to_o follow_v refer_v it_o to_o jeremy_n and_o the_o kimchi_n r._n solom_n and_o abarbanel_n with_o much_o less_o reason_n or_o sense_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n isa._n xi_o 10._o to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v in_o beres_n rabb_n fol._n 110._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o messiah_n so_o indeed_o do_v all_o the_o jewish_a interpreter_n isa._n ii_o 4._o and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o jalk_n out_o of_o t._n b._n schabb._n zech._n xi_o 12._o and_o they_o weigh_v for_o my_o price_n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n r._n chanian_n and_o r._n jochanan_n in_o beres_n rab._n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o thirty_o piece_n be_v thirty_o new_a precept_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o bring_v with_o he_o whence_o will_v follow_v some_o change_n in_o their_o law_n though_o there_o be_v there_o who_o object_n that_o those_o thirty_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o scholiast_n r._n issachar_n there_o interpret_v it_o zech._n xii_o 10._o and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v which_o place_n i_o think_v may_v be_v better_o render_v to_o secure_v it_o against_o the_o grammatical_a objection_n of_o the_o jew_n r._n dousa_n in_o t._n b._n succ._n 52._o 1._o will_v have_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n mich._n v._o 2._o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n the_o chaldee_n paraph._n tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o messia_n buxt_n in_o his_o lex_fw-la talm._n give_v we_o above_o sixty_o place_n where_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v mention_v the_o messiah_n many_o or_o most_o of_o which_o interpretation_n or_o allusion_n be_v fantastical_a and_o not_o own_v by_o any_o christian_a expositor_n who_o have_v handle_v the_o scripture_n with_o judgement_n and_o sobriety_n be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n although_o i_o fear_v i_o have_v already_o cloy_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o citation_n yet_o i_o must_v beg_v his_o patience_n a_o little_a while_n for_o one_o or_o two_o more_o of_o the_o second_o viz._n those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o establishment_n and_o more_o easy_a reception_n of_o some_o christian_a dogm_n that_o gloss_n of_o tanchuma_n in_o jalkut_n on_o isa._n lii_o 13._o a_o place_n just_a before_o mention_v be_v now_o quote_v by_o every_o body_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o e._n behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v deal_v prudent_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o be_v extol_v and_o be_v very_o high_a that_o ancient_a author_n gloss_v i._n e._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v the_o king_n messiah_n he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o abraham_n extol_v above_o moses_n and_o high_a above_o the_o minister_a angel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ezek._n i._n 18._o as_o for_o their_o height_n or_o back_n there_o be_v a_o height_n above_o they_o i_o know_v in_o the_o hebrew_n this_o last_o sentence_n bring_v for_o proof_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v otherwise_o render_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v as_o i_o have_v translate_v it_o according_a to_o this_o ancient_a author_n because_o otherwise_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v quote_v now_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o observable_a be_v that_o by_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o ezekiel_n this_o author_n and_o other_o understand_v the_o supreme_a order_n of_o angel_n of_o which_o they_o make_v seven_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o holy_a animal_n and_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o translate_v ring_n they_o back_n they_o mean_v their_o dignity_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o height_n or_o dignity_n above_o they_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v next_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o be_v and_o why_o not_o then_o that_o he_o do_v from_o eternity_n emane_n or_o issue_n from_o he_o this_o doctrine_n of_o this_o ancient_a author_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o majemonides_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o dignity_n or_o eminency_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n except_o moses_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o 7._o &_o 14._o verse_n and_o indeed_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n and_o many_o thing_n in_o st._n john_n and_o st._n peter_n epistle_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o elsewhere_o have_v so_o much_o of_o a_o cabbalistical_a strain_n both_z as_o to_o matter_n and_o phrase_n that_o the_o jew_n methinks_v shall_v have_v a_o kindness_n for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v but_o only_o upon_o that_o account_n i_o shall_v here_o scarce_o mention_v so_o whimsical_a a_o writer_n as_o baal_n hatturim_n who_o seem_v to_o attribute_v at_o least_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o chaos_n to_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o our_o learned_a author_n in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o zohar_n and_o bahir_n two_o of_o the_o most_o esteem_a book_n among_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n i._n 2._o that_o author_n note_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n nor_o be_v that_o translation_n and_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o chal._n paraph._n isa._n lii_o 13._o to_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n liii_o now_o i_o suppose_v less_o common_o know_v where_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o plain_o ascribe_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o messiah_n chap._n liii_o 4._o etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d therefore_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o
destroy_v senacherib_n army_n yet_o shall_v judah_n at_o last_o be_v also_o cast_v off_o and_o become_v lo-ammi_a and_o then_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o in_o israel_n and_o judah_n stead_n and_o thus_o have_v lay_v the_o general_n of_o his_o prophecy_n down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o second_o to_o particularize_v upon_o those_o head_n and_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v and_o thus_o the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o first_o chapter_n be_v reasonable_o apparent_a 3._o his_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o in_o chap._n 4._o 3._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o plague_n of_o locust_n and_o that_o amos_n and_o joel_n have_v speak_v of_o foretell_v they_o also_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o another_o marriage_n with_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n he_o foretelleth_a the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babel_n into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o also_o their_o state_n in_o their_o present_a rejection_n when_o they_o neither_o follow_v idol_n nor_o god_n when_o neither_o as_o a_o wife_n they_o adhere_v to_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o any_o other_o god_n as_o to_o another_o husband_n the_o four_o chapter_n take_v the_o people_n up_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o present_a posture_n in_o the_o prophet_n time_n and_o show_v their_o wickedness_n and_o what_o judgement_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o store_n for_o they_o and_o according_a to_o this_o tenor_n he_o go_v on_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n 5._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n may_v be_v suppose_v coincident_a some_o of_o it_o with_o the_o time_n of_o ahaz_n and_o some_o of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a time_n of_o ezekiel_n even_o to_o the_o captive_a of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o shall_v be_v observe_v when_o we_o come_v there_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n all_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o and_o much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o amos_n his_o first_o prophesy_v among_o israel_n do_v joel_n also_o appear_v and_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v among_o judah_n some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v conceive_v he_o to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o elisha_n and_o that_o these_o threaten_n of_o his_o of_o famine_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n famine_n in_o that_o time_n 2_o king_n 8._o 1._o other_o have_v suppose_v he_o to_o have_v live_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manass_v king_n of_o judah_n cast_v his_o time_n as_o much_o too_o forward_o as_o the_o other_o be_v too_o backward_o but_o his_o subject_a matter_n will_v declare_v his_o time_n for_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o plague_n of_o locust_n and_o of_o drought_n and_o fire_n that_o amos_n do_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o amos_n and_o he_o appear_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o sad_o bemoan_v and_o describe_v in_o his_o two_o first_o chapter_n the_o miserable_a famine_n and_o grievous_a condition_n that_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o through_o the_o plague_n of_o locust_n and_o drought_n and_o paint_v out_o the_o caterpillar_n and_o cankerworm_n and_o locust_n which_o he_o call_v the_o northern_a army_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o army_n of_o man_n indeed_o they_o come_v in_o at_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o land_n from_o towards_o syria_n and_o hamath_n and_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o body_n and_o devour_v all_o before_o they_o as_o they_o go_v along_o to_o the_o south_n part_n and_o there_o as_o they_o be_v face_v about_o to_o go_v off_o below_o the_o point_n of_o the_o dead_a sea_n the_o barrenness_n of_o that_o part_n affamished_a they_o who_o have_v affamished_a the_o whole_a country_n the_o prophet_n yet_o conclude_v afterward_o with_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o rain_n after_o the_o drought_n and_o flourish_a tree_n and_o time_n after_o these_o locust_n and_o upon_o that_o discourse_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n he_o rise_v to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o wonder_n that_o shall_v attend_v christ_n death_n and_o that_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o conclude_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n with_o threaten_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o particular_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o army_n of_o senacharib_n against_o which_o the_o lord_n cause_v his_o mighty_a one_o to_o come_v down_o vers_n 11._o namely_o his_o angel_n and_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n before_o jerusalem_n this_o hosea_n also_o have_v particular_o point_v at_o hos._n 1._o 7._o the_o book_n of_o amos_n all_o this_o prophecy_n be_v so_o clear_o date_v that_o there_o need_v not_o to_o use_v many_o word_n to_o show_v in_o what_o time_n to_o lay_v it_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n that_o they_o live_v together_o and_o of_o this_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o any_o king_n reign_n further_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n almost_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o jeroboam_n be_v then_o alive_a and_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n will_v have_v stir_v he_o up_o against_o amos_n as_o against_o a_o traitor_n chap._n 7._o 10._o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o it_o fall_v between_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o and_o eight_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o 2_o king_n 14._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o come_v in_o the_o book_n of_o hosea_n and_o joel_n and_o so_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o israel_n the_o plain_a for_o whereas_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v very_o low_a by_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o misery_n be_v become_v exceed_o great_a the_o lord_n yet_o will_v not_o destroy_v they_o but_o will_v try_v they_o with_o one_o kindness_n more_o and_o so_o he_o give_v they_o great_a ease_n and_o deliverance_n by_o jeroboam_n but_o when_o both_o jeroboam_n and_o they_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o old_a jeroboam_n and_o in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o way_n the_o lord_n send_v these_o prophet_n among_o they_o to_o foretell_v their_o final_a destruction_n and_o overthrow_n amos_n neither_o a_o prophet_n nor_o a_o prophet_n son_n by_o education_n chap._n 7._o 14._o that_o be_v neither_o tutor_n nor_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o a_o shepherd_n of_o tekoa_n and_o of_o a_o rude_a breed_n yet_o like_o the_o galilean_a fisher_n become_v a_o glorious_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o glorious_a teacher_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v two_o year_n before_o the_o earthquake_n and_o tell_v of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v the_o winter_n house_n with_o the_o summer_n house_n chap._n 3._o 15._o and_o the_o lintel_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a temple_n shall_v be_v smite_v and_o the_o post_n shake_v chap._n 9_o 1._o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o rent_n and_o breach_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n at_o bethel_n when_o the_o lord_n now_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v very_o general_o hold_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o earthquake_n be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o uzziah_n be_v strike_v leprous_a but_o that_o that_o can_v be_v we_o shall_v observe_v when_o we_o come_v forward_o to_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n amos_n prophesi_v against_o six_o nation_n beside_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o conclude_v they_o all_o under_o a_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o destruction_n for_o so_o shall_v that_o clause_n be_v render_v which_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o threaten_n breed_v so_o much_o difficulty_n of_o translate_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v not_o revoke_v it_o for_o the_o sense_n lie_v thus_o the_o lord_n will_v roar_v from_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o three_o transgression_n of_o damascus_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o revoke_v it_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o revoke_v that_o voice_n but_o damascus_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o masculine_a affix_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d can_v possible_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o but_o only_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o
bowel_n talm._n in_o sanhed_n per._n 7._o now_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o clause_n before_o of_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n who_o terrible_a penalty_n be_v this_o burn_a he_o do_v in_o this_o clause_n raise_v the_o penalty_n high_o namely_o of_o burn_v but_o in_o hell_n not_o a_o little_a scald_a lead_n but_o even_o with_o a_o hell_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v observe_v to_o speak_v in_o such_o reference_n to_o something_o or_o other_o common_o know_v or_o use_v or_o speak_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o even_o the_o difficult_a passage_n in_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o far_o more_o facility_n than_o they_o be_v if_o these_o reference_n be_v well_o observe_v there_o be_v divers_a place_n where_o commentator_n not_o able_a to_o clear_v the_o sense_n for_o want_v of_o this_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v the_o text_n be_v corrupt_a and_o to_o frame_v a_o text_n of_o their_o own_o head_n whereas_o the_o matter_n skilful_o handle_v in_o this_o way_n may_v have_v be_v make_v plain_a as_o we_o have_v give_v experiment_n in_o this_o kind_n in_o some_o as_o we_o have_v go_v along_o and_o divers_a other_o may_v have_v be_v instance_a but_o our_o work_n be_v not_o now_o to_o write_v a_o comment_n august_n 28._o 1654._o the_o harmony_n chronicle_n and_o order_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o part._n viz._n the_o harmony_n and_o order_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n section_n i._n luke_n chap._n i._o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o luke_n preface_n his_o warrant_n to_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o compile_v the_o four_o evangelist_n into_o one_o continue_a current_n and_o story_n this_o preface_n that_o luke_n prefix_v to_o his_o gospel_n may_v very_o fit_o be_v set_v before_o they_o all_o as_o a_o general_a proem_n to_o the_o whole_a if_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n near_o about_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o till_o paul_n have_v now_o wear_v out_o his_o two_o year_n imprisonment_n in_o rome_n or_o thereabouts_o act_v 28._o 30._o which_o be_v twenty_o seven_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n by_o which_o time_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o christ_n action_n and_o by_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n through_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o these_o man_n sermon_n and_o relation_n many_o undertake_v to_o write_v gospel_n partly_o for_o their_o own_o use_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o which_o thing_n though_o they_o do_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o good_a intent_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o inspiration_n nor_o by_o divine_a warrant_n albeit_o what_o they_o have_v write_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n yet_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o write_n but_o humane_a and_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o divine_a canon_n but_o luke_n have_v his_o intelligence_n and_o instruction_n from_o above_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ver_fw-la 3._o section_n ii_o john_n chap._n i._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 15._o christ_n divinity_n show_v and_o the_o fitness_n of_o he_o the_o word_n to_o be_v incarnate_a after_o the_o preface_n this_o portion_n do_v just_o challenge_v to_o be_v rank_v first_o for_o it_o not_o only_o treatech_v of_o christ_n divinity_n which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o his_o story_n but_o it_o also_o show_v how_o proper_a it_o be_v for_o he_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v incarnate_a rather_o than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o person_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o word_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o therefore_o fit_a by_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v redeem_v 2._o the_o word_n in_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v give_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o so_o most_o fit_a by_o who_o life_n shall_v be_v bring_v 3._o the_o substance_n of_o that_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o sâone_n as_o a_o light_n throughout_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o type_n figure_n prophecy_n and_o mystery_n there_o and_o the_o darkness_n of_o those_o obscure_a dispensation_n comprehend_v it_o not_o but_o that_o it_o give_v light_a and_o shine_v in_o that_o obscurity_n and_o they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o break_v out_o in_o a_o far_o great_a lustre_n than_o they_o afford_v section_n iii_o luke_n chap._n i._o from_o ver._n 5._o to_o ver._n 57_o year_n of_o world_n 3927_o year_n of_o rome_n 753_o augustus_n 30_o herod_n 34_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o this_o section_n will_v not_o need_v much_o proof_n or_o clear_n the_o precede_a give_v a_o intimation_n of_o christ_n forerunner_n joh._n 1._o 6._o and_o this_o begin_v to_o tell_v his_o story_n to_o the_o full_a herod_n the_o great_a by_o descent_n a_o edomite_n and_o place_v by_o the_o roman_n king_n of_o judea_n compare_v gen._n 27._o 40._o among_o divers_a other_o passage_n in_o his_o uneven_a and_o rugged_a reign_n have_v slay_v the_o sanhedrin_n joseph_n ant._n l._n 14._o c._n 17._o and_o to_o plaster_v the_o business_n again_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o bava_n ben_fw-mi bota_n repair_v the_o temple_n and_o make_v it_o incomparable_o more_o sumptuous_a than_o it_o be_v before_o jucas_fw-la fol._n 19_o he_o begin_v this_o work_n in_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o it_o cost_v he_o eight_o year_n to_o finish_v it_o jos._n ant._n lib._n 15._o c._n 14._o so_o that_o this_o new_a fabric_n be_v but_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n old_a at_o this_o year_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o in_o this_o temple_n zacharias_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n be_v offer_v incense_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o be_v use_v daily_o and_o have_v tiding_n bring_v he_o of_o a_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v forerunner_n to_o the_o messiah_n although_o zacharias_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n yet_o can_v it_o hardly_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n and_o posterity_n for_o we_o find_v mention_v but_o of_o four_o of_o the_o course_n that_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o abias_n be_v none_o of_o they_o ezra_n 2._o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o but_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o those_o priest_n that_o do_v return_v of_o those_o four_o course_n be_v about_o 4290_o be_v cast_v by_o lot_n into_o 24_o course_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n and_o zacharias_n be_v of_o the_o eight_o as_o abias_n course_n have_v be_v before_o the_o captivity_n and_o which_o yet_o bear_v his_o name_n as_o the_o other_o do_v their_o name_n who_o have_v denominate_v the_o course_n from_o their_o first_o original_n of_o this_o order_n of_o the_o course_n after_o the_o captivity_n both_o talmud_n speak_v large_o in_o the_o treatise_n taanith_n cap._n 4._o whether_o zacharias_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abia_n or_o no_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o his_o serve_v in_o abias_n course_n that_o he_o be_v not_o highpriest_n but_o one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a priest_n that_o serve_v by_o course_n as_o their_o turn_n come_v and_o that_o have_v their_o particular_a employment_n in_o the_o service_n by_o lot_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o lottery_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v mention_v at_o large_a in_o tamid_n cap._n 3._o in_o joma_n cap._n 2._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o about_o 456_o year_n ago_o have_v give_v account_n to_o daniel_n of_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n his_o suffering_n do_v now_o when_o that_o time_n be_v draw_v near_o first_o bring_v tiding_n of_o his_o forerunner_n birth_n and_o then_o of_o his_o own_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n in_o joma_n fol._n 42._o col_fw-fr 3._o relate_v a_o story_n very_a parallel_n to_o this_o of_o zachary_n both_o of_o his_o see_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o his_o stay_n there_o long_o than_o be_v use_v at_o offer_v incense_n simeon_n the_o just_a say_v they_o serve_v israel_n in_o the_o high-priesthood_n forty_o year_n and_o on_o the_o last_o year_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o year_n i_o must_v die_v they_o say_v to_o he_o how_o know_v thou_o that_o he_o answer_v every_o year_n hitherto_o when_o i_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n one_o like_o a_o old_a man_n clothe_v in_o white_a and_o veil_v in_o white_a go_v in_o with_o i_o and_o come_v out_o with_o i_o now_o this_o year_n he_o go_v in_o with_o i_o but_o come_v not_o out_o with_o i_o and_o instant_o after_o the_o highpriest_n may_v not_o stay_v pray_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n long_o lest_o he_o shall_v put_v the_o people_n into_o a_o fear_n
to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o can_v interpose_v the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o daniel_n have_v tell_v shall_v be_v and_o shall_v expire_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v now_o run_v their_o course_n and_o a_o five_o be_v rise_v far_o more_o potent_a and_o full_o as_o cruel_a as_o all_o the_o four_o put_v together_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v picture_v with_o the_o badge_n of_o all_o the_o four_o rev._n 13._o 2._o compare_v with_o dan._n 7._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n a_o decree_n of_o augustus_n give_v out_o at_o rome_n become_v a_o occasion_n of_o accomplish_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o bethlehem_n he_o be_v bear_v under_o a_o roman_a taxation_n and_o now_o that_o prophecy_n of_o chittim_n or_o italy_n afflict_v heber_n numb_a 24._o 24._o begin_v lively_o to_o take_v place_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v in_o the_o month_n tisri_fw-mi which_o answer_v to_o part_v of_o our_o september_n and_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n as_o may_v be_v conclude_v upon_o by_o observe_v that_o he_o live_v just_a two_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o a_o half_a and_o die_v at_o easter_n that_o month_n be_v remarkable_a for_o very_a many_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o world_n be_v create_v the_o tabernacle_n begin_v and_o the_o temple_n consecrate_v and_o as_o the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n well_o observe_v in_o it_o be_v the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n bear_v in_o rosh_n hashanah_n fol._n 56._o cap._n col_fw-fr 4._o his_o birth_n be_v in_o the_o night_n and_o attend_v with_o the_o song_n of_o a_o whole_a choir_n of_o angel_n as_o heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o compare_v job_n 38._o 7._o and_o with_o a_o glorious_a light_n about_o bethlehem_n shepherd_n to_o who_o this_o great_a shepherd_n be_v first_o reveal_v at_o eight_o day_n old_a he_o be_v circumcise_a and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n at_o forty_o day_n old_a he_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n call_v the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n and_o mary_n poverty_n be_v show_v by_o she_o offer_v compare_n for_o 24._o with_o leu._n 12._o 6_o 8._o yet_o her_o child_n be_v own_v as_o the_o consolation_n and_o expectation_n of_o israel_n the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o infancy_n christ_n spend_v at_o bethlehem_n for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v appoint_v his_o birth_n there_o mich._n 5._o 2._o his_o parent_n have_v no_o warrant_n for_o his_o education_n in_o any_o place_n but_o there_o till_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v they_o a_o express_v for_o it_o which_o he_o do_v by_o a_o angel_n mat._n 2._o 22._o therefore_o how_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n in_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 39_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v we_o shall_v observe_v upon_o the_o next_o section_n section_n vii_o matth_n chap._n ii_o all_o the_o chapter_n christ_n two_o christ_n homage_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n persecute_v by_o herod_n fly_v into_o egypt_n the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n and_o story_n be_v clear_v by_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o ver_fw-la 16._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v two_o year_n old_a when_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o he_o for_o herod_n have_v inquire_v diligent_o of_o they_o the_o time_n when_o the_o star_n appear_v and_o according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o he_o slay_v the_o male_a child_n from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o from_o two_o year_n old_a because_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v so_o long_o since_o the_o star_n appear_v and_o under_o two_o year_n old_a because_o he_o will_v make_v sure_a work_n as_o to_o that_o scruple_n that_o may_v arise_v namely_o whether_o the_o star_n be_v a_o forerunner_n or_o a_o concomitant_a of_o the_o birth_n of_o that_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o now_o that_o the_o star_n appear_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o birth_n can_v but_o be_v conclude_v upon_o this_o consideration_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o otherwise_o it_o leave_v the_o wise_a man_n so_o uncertain_a of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o no_o no_o not_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o star_n therefore_o be_v on_o the_o night_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o they_o have_v tell_v herod_n how_o long_o it_o be_v since_o it_o appear_v he_o according_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n of_o two_o year_n old_a for_o so_o old_a according_a to_o their_o information_n do_v he_o account_v the_o child_n to_o be_v for_o who_o he_o seek_v and_o yet_o withal_o he_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n under_o that_o age_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o hit_v and_o not_o fail_v of_o his_o design_n this_o consider_v it_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o second_o year_n at_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v and_o withal_o it_o prove_v the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o that_o this_o story_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v after_o the_o story_n of_o mary_n purification_n and_o not_o before_o as_o many_o have_v lay_v it_o it_o may_v be_v object_v indeed_o that_o luke_n have_v give_v the_o story_n of_o his_o present_n in_o the_o temple_n conclude_v when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n now_o if_o they_o return_v into_o galilee_n when_o christ_n be_v 40_o day_n old_a how_o be_v he_o find_v at_o bethlehem_n at_o two_o year_n old_a answ._n luke_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o passage_n according_a to_o the_o current_n of_o his_o own_o story_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v about_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n nor_o of_o christ_n journey_n into_o egypt_n because_o matthew_n have_v handle_v that_o to_o the_o full_a before_o and_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v to_o relate_v be_v his_o come_n out_o of_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o one_o of_o the_o festival_n have_v nothing_o therefore_o to_o insert_v between_o his_o present_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o forty_o day_n old_a and_o his_o come_n again_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a he_o make_v this_o brief_a transition_n between_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o bring_v christ_n to_o galilee_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v when_o he_o show_v his_o wisdom_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o scripture_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o man_n practise_v magical_a and_o unlawful_a art_n and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o in_o this_o place_n it_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o when_o man_n that_o have_v be_v of_o such_o a_o profession_n become_v the_o first_o professor_n of_o christ_n of_o any_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o see_v a_o new_a and_o uncouth_a star_n in_o the_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v about_o bethlehem-shepherd_n seem_v to_o they_o at_o distance_n a_o new_a strange_a star_n hang_v over_o judaea_n be_v inform_v by_o god_n two_o year_n after_o what_o it_o signify_v and_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o come_v and_o homage_n christ_n who_o it_o point_v out_o herod_n at_o the_o report_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n bear_v and_o that_o with_o the_o attendance_n of_o such_o a_o glorious_a star_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n yet_o endeavour_v to_o murder_v he_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o angel_n with_o his_o mother_n into_o egypt_n where_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n succah_n cap._n 5._o at_o alexandria_n there_o be_v a_o great_a cathedral_n double_o cloister_v and_o sometime_o there_o be_v there_o double_a the_o number_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o there_o be_v 71_o golden_a chair_n according_a to_o the_o 71_o elder_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n in_o the_o middle_n where_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n stand_v etc._n etc._n the_o babylon_n talmud_n say_v alexander_n the_o great_a slay_v these_o multitude_n but_o the_o jerusalem_n say_v trajanus_n do_v and_o the_o author_n of_o juchasin_n will_v show_v you_o a_o truth_n in_o both_o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a say_v he_o alexandria_n which_o be_v amon_n min_n no_o be_v full_a of_o israelite_n double_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v all_o slay_v by_o alexander_n but_o after_o this_o it_o be_v repeopled_n again_o
this_o do_v first_o declare_v his_o power_n glory_n and_o victory_n on_o that_o nation_n that_o have_v despise_v he_o ver._n 31._o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o minister_n with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o fetch_v in_o his_o elect_a from_o among_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o destroy_v and_o cast_v off_o and_o the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o shall_v arise_v ver_fw-la 5._o 24._o arise_v in_o that_o nation_n in_o those_o last_o day_n of_o it_o as_o be_v abundant_o evident_a both_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o josephus_n and_o those_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o nation_n rise_v against_o nation_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o be_v accomplish_v not_o only_o in_o the_o horrid_a civil_a war_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o in_o the_o great_a concussion_n in_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o war_n betwixt_o otho_n and_o vitellius_n and_o betwixt_o vitellius_n and_o vespasian_n of_o which_o the_o roman_a historian_n especial_o tacitus_n be_v very_o large_a the_o like_a to_o which_o there_o have_v not_o be_v before_o even_o to_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o capitol_n section_n lxxx_o matth_n chap._n xxvi_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 14._o mark_n chap._n fourteen_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 10._o luke_n chap._n xxii_o ver._n 1_o 2._o and_o after_o these_o portion_n read_v john_n chap._n xiii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 27._o christ_n head_n anoint_v at_o a_o supper_n at_o bethany_n two_o night_n before_o the_o passover_n at_o the_o same_o supper_n he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n give_v judas_n the_o sop_n and_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proper_a order_n here_o will_v require_v some_o dispute_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o obscurity_n or_o difficulty_n of_o the_o order_n itself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o needless_a and_o groundless_a difficulty_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v two_o strange_a opinion_n we_o meet_v with_o here_o the_o one_o be_v that_o hold_v that_o this_o supper_n mention_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n be_v the_o same_o supper_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o john_n 12._o which_o be_v six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o hold_v that_o this_o supper_n in_o john_n 13._o be_v the_o supper_n on_o the_o passover_n night_n so_o that_o for_o the_o show_v and_o assert_v of_o the_o order_n as_o we_o have_v lay_v it_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o supper_n in_o john_n 12._o and_o the_o supper_n in_o matth._n 26._o and_o mark_v 14._o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supper_n but_o two_o supper_n at_o some_o day_n distance_n second_o that_o the_o supper_n in_o john_n 13._o be_v not_o on_o the_o passover_n night_n but_o before_o the_o passover_n night_n and_o three_o that_o the_o supper_n in_o john_n 13._o be_v the_o same_o supper_n with_o that_o in_o matth._n 26._o 6._o and_o mark_v 14._o 3._o two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n first_o that_o the_o supper_n in_o john_n 12._o and_o the_o supper_n in_o matth._n 26._o and_o mark_v 14._o be_v two_o different_a supper_n to_o which_o something_o have_v be_v say_v before_o appear_v by_o these_o observation_n 1._o the_o supper_n in_o john_n 12._o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lazarus_n unless_o we_o will_v unwarrantable_o strain_v the_o construction_n of_o the_o story_n but_o the_o supper_n in_o matth._n 26._o and_o mark_v 14._o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n 2._o at_o the_o supper_n in_o john_n 12._o christ_n foot_n be_v anoint_v but_o his_o head_n be_v anoint_v at_o the_o supper_n in_o matth._n 26_o and_o mark_v 14._o 3._o the_o supper_n in_o john_n 12._o be_v six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n but_o the_o supper_n in_o matth._n 26._o and_o mark_v 14._o be_v but_o two_o day_n before_o for_o observe_v mark_n 14._o 1._o after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o then_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o jesus_n be_v at_o bethany_n etc._n etc._n here_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o opinion_n that_o we_o be_v confute_v will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o order_n of_o the_o evangelist_n direct_v but_o say_v there_o be_v a_o dislocation_n so_o that_o though_o two_o day_n be_v mention_v before_o yet_o the_o story_n follow_v be_v six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n but_o the_o method_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n have_v be_v so_o direct_a hither_o through_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n action_n since_o his_o last_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o no_o reason_n possible_a can_v be_v give_v why_o they_o shall_v invert_v the_o order_n here_o they_o have_v punctual_o mention_v his_o action_n five_z four_o three_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n and_o now_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o two_o day_n before_o and_o under_o that_o account_n bring_v in_o this_o supper_n and_o what_o sense_n or_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v to_o surmise_v that_o it_o be_v six_o day_n before_o they_o have_v show_v you_o christ_n five_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n at_o bethany_n john_n 12._o 1_o 12._o mark_v 11._o 1_o 11._o and_o four_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n at_o bethany_n mark_v 11._o 12_o 15_o 19_o 20._o and_o three_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n at_o bethany_n mark_v 11._o 20_o 27._o and_o 13._o 3._o and_o then_o they_o come_v and_o speak_v of_o two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n and_o they_o speak_v also_o of_o christ_n be_v at_o bethany_n and_o yet_o will_v the_o opinion_n under_o confutation_n apply_v the_o reckon_n of_o the_o two_o day_n only_o to_o point_n at_o the_o high-priest_n assemble_v and_o christ_n be_v at_o bethany_n to_o be_v jump_v backward_o over_o all_o the_o story_n before_o even_o to_o beyond_o matth._n 21._o mark_v 11._o a_o opinion_n that_o by_o its_o improbability_n be_v confutation_n enough_o to_o itself_o a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v be_v that_o the_o supper_n in_o john_n 13._o be_v not_o on_o the_o passover_n night_n but_o before_o which_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o these_o argument_n instead_o of_o more_o 1._o because_o john_n say_v express_o for_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o passover_n for_o so_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d constant_o signify_v not_o the_o meal_n of_o the_o paschal_n as_o some_o will_v construe_v it_o here_o but_o the_o whole_a festival_n 2._o the_o disciple_n when_o jesus_n say_v to_o judas_n what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o though_o he_o speak_v about_o buy_v something_o against_o the_o feast_n ver_fw-la 29._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o feast_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v three_o luke_n show_v that_o the_o enter_v of_o satan_n into_o judas_n which_o be_v at_o the_o supper_n john_n 13._o be_v before_o the_o passover_n day_n come_v for_o observe_v his_o order_n luke_n 22._o 3._o then_o enter_v satan_n into_o judas_n and_o he_o go_v and_o commune_v with_o the_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o ver_fw-la 7._o then_o come_v the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n upon_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o supper_n in_o john_n 13._o at_o which_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n whereupon_o he_o go_v and_o compact_v for_o his_o master_n betray_v be_v not_o on_o the_o passover_n night_n but_o some_o space_n before_o the_o passover_n day_n come_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o passage_n in_o john_n 13._o 38._o which_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v that_o supper_n to_o the_o passover_n night_n which_o be_v when_o christ_n say_v at_o the_o supper_n to_o peter_n the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o which_o seem_v to_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o this_o supper_n be_v on_o that_o very_a night_n when_o peter_n deny_v he_o for_o answer_v to_o which_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n but_o once_o before_o the_o cock_n crew_n mark_v 14._o 68_o 69_o 70._o and_o it_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 13._o 38._o and_o matth._n 26._o 24._o not_o as_o meaning_n that_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o three_o time_n over_o before_o any_o cock_n crew_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cock_n crow_v which_o time_n be_v a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o night_n mark_v 13._o 34._o and_o that_o it_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v yet_o more_o apparent_a by_o mark_n 14._o 30._o where_o he_o utter_v it_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v twice_o 2._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o john_n 13._o 38._o it_o be_v only_o say_v the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v
of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o masorite_n for_o this_o purpose_n who_o alter_v not_o add_v not_o invent_v not_o a_o tittle_n but_o carful_o take_v account_v of_o every_o thing_n as_o they_o find_v it_o and_o so_o record_v it_o to_o posterity_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v change_v we_o shall_v only_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o exposition_n which_o will_v attest_v to_o this_o truth_n to_o both_o those_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v little_a to_o be_v doubt_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o their_o language_n mean_v the_o letter_n jod_n which_o be_v far_o the_o least_o of_o all_o their_o letter_n and_o about_o this_o letter_n the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n have_v this_o passage_n sanhedr_n foe_fw-mi 20._o col_fw-fr 3._o the_o book_n of_o mishneh_n torah_n deuteronomy_n come_v and_o prostrate_v itself_o before_o god_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o lord_n everlasting_a thou_o have_v write_v thy_o law_n in_o i_o a_o testament_n that_o fail_v in_o part_n fail_v in_o the_o whole_a behold_v solomon_n seek_v to_o root_v jod_a out_o of_o i_o viz._n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o shall_v not_o multiply_v wife_n the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o it_o solomon_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v fail_v but_o a_o word_n of_o thou_o shall_v not_o fail_v r._n houna_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n acha_n say_v the_o jod_n that_o the_o bless_a god_n take_v from_o the_o name_n of_o our_o mother_n sarah_n be_v give_v half_o of_o it_o to_o sarah_n and_o half_a to_o abraham_n there_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o r._n hoshaiah_n jod_n come_v and_o prostrate_v itself_o before_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n everlasting_a thou_o have_v root_v i_o out_o from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a woman_n the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o it_o heretofore_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o henceforward_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v moses_n call_v the_o name_n of_o hoshea_n jehoshua_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o tittle_n it_o most_o proper_o mean_v those_o little_a apiculi_n that_o distinguish_v betwixt_o letter_n that_o be_v very_a like_o one_o to_o another_o you_o may_v have_v the_o explanation_n of_o this_o in_o this_o pretty_a descant_n of_o tanchuma_n fol._n 1._o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o shall_v not_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n he_o that_o make_v the_o ch_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d destroy_v the_o world_n for_o he_o make_v this_o sense_n you_o shall_v not_o praise_v my_o holy_a name_n it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n he_o that_o make_v the_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o ch_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d destroy_v the_o world_n for_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n profane_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o lie_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o make_v beth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d caph_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d destroy_v the_o world_n for_o he_o make_v this_o sense_n they_o lie_v like_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v none_o holy_a like_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o make_v caph_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d destroy_v the_o world_n for_o he_o make_v this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o holiness_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n he_o that_o make_v dale_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d resh_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d destroy_v the_o world_n for_o he_o bring_v the_o sense_n to_o this_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o strange_a god_n etc._n etc._n in_o chagig_n fol._n 77._o col_fw-fr 3._o they_o speak_v more_o of_o the_o letter_n jod_n and_o so_o do_v midras_n tillin_n in_o psal._n 114._o in_o deut._n 32._o 18._o this_o little_a letter_n be_v write_v less_o than_o itself_o in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o yet_o preserve_v in_o that_o quantity_n and_o not_o alter_v and_o observe_v so_o by_o the_o masorite_n 2._o yet_o can_v they_o not_o for_o all_o their_o care_n but_o have_v some_o false_a copy_n go_v up_o and_o down_o among_o they_o through_o heedlessness_n or_o error_n of_o transcriber_n in_o shabb._n fol._n 15._o col_fw-fr 2._o they_o be_v dispute_v how_o many_o fault_n may_v be_v in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o yet_o it_o lawful_a to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o hagiographa_n say_v they_o if_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o fault_n in_o every_o leaâ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o may_v mend_v it_o and_o read_v the_o book_n of_o hagiographa_n they_o read_v not_o in_o their_o synagouge_n as_o they_o do_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o man_n private_a read_n and_o of_o his_o own_o bible_n which_o if_o faulty_a there_o be_v true_a copy_n whereby_o he_o may_v mend_v it_o and_o so_o read_v nay_o in_o taanith_n fol._n 68_o col_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o faulty_a copy_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o public_a record_n they_o find_v three_o book_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o one_o they_o find_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o in_o two_o it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deut._n 33._o 27._o and_o they_o approve_v the_o two_o and_o refuse_v the_o one_o in_o one_o they_o find_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o in_o two_o it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exod._n 24._o 5._o they_o approve_v the_o two_o and_o refuse_v the_o other_o in_o one_o they_o find_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o in_o two_o it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o approve_v of_o the_o two_o and_o resuse_v the_o other_o that_o alteration_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o second_o mention_v the_o babylonian_a gemarist_n and_o massech_v sopherim_n per._n 1._o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o thirteen_o alteration_n that_o the_o septuagint_n make_v in_o the_o law_n for_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n which_o seem_v to_o argue_v that_o as_o they_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o greek_a in_o which_o they_o make_v thousand_o of_o alteration_n from_o the_o text_n so_o that_o they_o copy_v a_o hebrew_n copy_n for_o he_o and_o in_o that_o make_v these_o and_o this_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o transcript_n of_o that_o copy_n 3._o in_o every_o synagogue_n they_o have_v a_o true_a copy_n and_o it_o be_v their_o care_n every_o where_o to_o have_v their_o bible_n as_o pure_o authentic_a as_o possible_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o curious_a rule_n that_o be_v give_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o massech_v sopherim_n new_o cite_v and_o megillah_n for_o this_o they_o account_v their_o treasure_n and_o their_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v their_o great_a care_n that_o not_o a_o tittle_n shall_v be_v read_v amiss_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o minister_n stand_v over_o those_o that_o read_v and_o oversee_v that_o they_o read_v aright_o and_o from_o this_o as_o aruch_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v call_v chazan_n that_o be_v episcopus_fw-la or_o overseer_n in_o jerus_n sotha_n fol._n 21._o col_fw-fr 3._o the_o samaritan_n be_v blame_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o wilful_o corrupt_v their_o own_o pentateuch_n r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi r._n simeon_n say_v i_o say_v to_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o samaritan_n you_o have_v falsify_v your_o law_n and_o yet_o reap_v no_o advantage_n by_o it_o for_o you_o have_v write_v in_o your_o law_n by_o the_o plain_a of_o moreh_n which_o be_v sichem_n and_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a enough_o without_o that_o addition_n that_o it_o be_v sichem_n but_o you_o construe_v not_o a_o pari_fw-la as_o we_o do_v it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o plain_a of_o moreh_n and_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o the_o plain_a of_o moreh_n there_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o sichem_n no_o more_o must_v it_o be_v here_o the_o addition_n cavil_v at_o which_o be_v sichem_n be_v so_o in_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n now_o extant_a at_o deut._n 11._o 30._o but_o among_o all_o the_o wickedness_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n lay_v
7._o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o 1_o chron._n 4._o 29._o and_o sometime_o by_o the_o stander_n by_o at_o the_o birth_n as_o gen._n 38._o 29._o and_o 25._o 25._o ruth_n 4._o 18._o but_o the_o father_n at_o the_o circumcision_n have_v still_o the_o cast_a voice_n whether_o the_o name_n shall_v be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o appear_v by_o jacob_n change_v ben-oni_n into_o benjamin_n now_o zacharie_n be_v dumb_a and_o the_o mother_n have_v give_v it_o no_o name_n at_o the_o birth_n the_o person_n present_v undertake_v to_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o now_o be_v he_o in_o circumcise_n that_o be_v the_o man_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o first_o overthrow_n of_o circumcision_n by_o bring_v in_o baptism_n instead_o of_o it_o r._n solomon_n from_o the_o talmud_n in_o sanhedrin_n expound_v jerem._n 25._o 10._o i_o will_v take_v from_o they_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o millstone_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n to_o this_o sense_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o millstone_n signify_v the_o feast_n at_o a_o circumcision_n because_o they_o ground_n or_o bruise_v spice_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o sore_a and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n signi_v the_o feast_n itself_o thus_o do_v they_o confess_v a_o decay_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o deny_v most_o stiff_o that_o circumcision_n must_v ever_o decay_v vers._n 63._o he_o write_v say_v that_o be_v express_v or_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o exod._n 18._o 6._o and_o jethro_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o jethro_n come_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v he_o signify_v so_o much_o by_o letter_n as_o the_o serious_a view_n of_o the_o story_n will_v necessary_o evince_v and_o so_o 2_o king_n 5._o 6._o and_o he_o bring_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v not_o that_o naaman_n that_o bring_v the_o letter_n speak_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v but_o the_o letter_n itself_o speak_v they_o john_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v gracious_a a_o name_n most_o fit_a for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o point_v out_o he_o that_o be_v grace_v itself_o rabbi_n jochanan_n say_v what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n some_o say_v haninah_n grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v you_o haninah_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v call_v gracious_a jer._n 16._o 13._o talmud_n bab_n in_o pesach_n cap._n 4._o vers._n 64._o and_n his_o mouth_n be_v open_v infidelity_n have_v close_v his_o mouth_n and_o now_o faith_n or_o believe_v do_v open_v it_o again_o and_o herein_o may_v this_o case_n of_o zachary_n be_v fit_o compare_v with_o the_o like_a of_o moses_n exod._n 4._o for_o he_o for_o distrust_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n as_o zachary_n for_o the_o same_o fault_n be_v strike_v dumb_a but_o upon_o the_o circumcise_n of_o his_o child_n and_o recovery_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o danger_n be_v remove_v as_o zacharies_n dumbness_n be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o occasion_n as_o psal._n 116._o 10._o he_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v he_o speak_v and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a do_v sing_v esa._n 35._o 6._o and_n his_o tongue_n our_o english_a have_v add_v loose_v for_o illustration_n as_o also_o have_v the_o french_a and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v find_v in_o some_o copy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o first_o no_o such_o word_n be_v express_v either_o in_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a vulgar_a latin_a italian_a erasmus_n or_o other_o translator_n nor_o second_o need_v there_o any_o such_o word_n to_o make_v a_o perfect_a sense_n but_o it_o may_v well_o help_v the_o simple_a and_o vulgar_a capacity_n what_o our_o english_a have_v add_v vers._n 66._o laid_n they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n it_o can_v not_o but_o affect_v all_o that_o hear_v of_o this_o strange_a birth_n of_o the_o baptist_n with_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n and_o singular_a observation_n both_o in_o regard_n that_o so_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o time_n when_o miracle_n be_v so_o much_o abate_v and_o decay_v as_o also_o in_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v never_o birth_n before_o that_o have_v so_o many_o concomitant_n of_o wonder_n and_o miraculousness_n as_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o child_n not_o of_o isaac_n the_o glorious_a patriach_n not_o of_o moses_n the_o great_a prophet_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o that_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n and_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o either_o the_o special_a favour_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o ezra_n 7._o 6._o and_o 8._o 22_o etc._n etc._n or_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n at_o capable_a year_n as_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 19_o for_o so_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v signify_v ezek._n 1._o 3._o &_o 37._o 1._o &_o 40._o 1._o psal._n 80._o 17._o 1_o chron._n 28._o 19_o vers._n 68_o redeem_a greek_n '_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o have_v make_v or_o wrought_v redemption_n in_o the_o very_a phrase_n imply_v a_o price_n pay_v for_o so_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d import_v it_o be_v use_v again_o chapter_n 2._o 38._o and_o by_o the_o lxx_o psal._n 111._o 9_o and_o 130._o 7._o and_o by_o theodotion_n for_o satisfaction_n prov._n 6._o 35._o vers._n 69._o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n psal._n 18._o 1._o 2_o sam._n 22._o 3._o vers._n 70._o which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v adam_n calling_n his_o wife_n name_n eve_n or_o life_n in_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n eve_n call_v her_o son_n name_n cain_n a_o purchase_n because_o she_o have_v obtain_v a_o man_n even_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n to_o become_v a_o man_n and_o her_o name_v she_o other_o son_n seth_n or_o settle_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v prophecy_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n vers._n 71._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n this_n have_v sweet_a reference_n to_o the_o promise_n give_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o time_n he_o have_v trace_v prophecy_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o where_o in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o will_v set_v enmity_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o expression_n who_o be_v our_o enemy_n namely_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n there_o be_v a_o intimation_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v namely_o by_o christ_n break_v the_o head_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n so_o that_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o this_o be_v lay_v together_o they_o arise_v unto_o this_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o adam_n and_o upward_a have_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o garden_n and_o speak_v of_o salvation_n and_o deliver_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o break_v the_o head_n and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n vers._n 76._o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a as_o aaron_n to_o moses_n exod._n 7._o 1._o prophecy_n have_v be_v now_o very_o long_o decay_v and_o but_o little_a thereof_o have_v be_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n it_o be_v now_o revive_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o this_o child_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o this_o race_n of_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o rise_v and_o to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n himself_o vers._n 77._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o remission_n etc._n etc._n the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o law_n hold_v forth_o at_o the_o first_o view_n be_v by_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o absolute_a performance_n of_o what_o be_v command_v but_o john_n who_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o another_o doctrine_n and_o give_v the_o people_n knowledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o another_o way_n namely_o by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o rom._n 4._o 6_o 7._o and_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 78._o the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a greek_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v by_o the_o lxx_o to_o translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o branch_n esa._n 4._o 2._o jer._n 23._o 5._o zech._n 3._o 9_o &_o 6._o 12._o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n personal_a come_n and_o appearance_n among_o man_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v visit_v sarah_n gen._n 21._o 1._o that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o merciful_a deal_n with_o she_o as_o to_o give_v she_o a_o child_n but_o also_o in_o personal_o
heathen_a concern_v their_o call_n first_o they_o put_v in_o two_o man_n gen._n 10._o that_o they_o may_v dissemble_v their_o arrogate_a of_o singularity_n above_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o make_v ptolemy_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o people_n hold_v by_o they_o but_o they_o think_v otherwise_o luke_n reserve_v the_o one_o of_o these_o in_o his_o pedigree_n for_o the_o other_o can_v not_o come_v in_o it_o to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n real_o what_o they_o do_v in_o dissimulation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o nation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n even_o the_o seventy_o themselves_o be_v witness_n second_o they_o use_v a_o mournful_a name_n for_o the_o man_n who_o they_o insert_v in_o detestation_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n luke_n reserve_v this_o also_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v call_v in_o to_o teach_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n own_o confession_n that_o the_o divulge_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o vulgar_a language_n shall_v bring_v japhet_n into_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi which_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o begin_v when_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o send_v it_o abroad_o to_o be_v preach_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o what_o the_o seventy_o in_o their_o cainan_n sorrow_v to_o see_v afar_o off_o luke_n in_o his_o cainan_n call_v to_o behold_v now_o with_o comfort_n near_o at_o hand_n thus_o be_v the_o censer_n of_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n though_o ordain_v for_o a_o evil_a end_n by_o they_o yet_o reserve_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o a_o good_a by_o the_o command_n of_o god._n ver._n 38._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o have_v the_o evangelist_n show_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o descend_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v proclaim_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v now_o point_v out_o and_o proclaim_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n to_o john_n at_o jordan_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o evangelist_n conclude_v this_o genealogy_n with_o a_o clear_a expression_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n his_o humanity_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n his_o divinity_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o lesson_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v knit_v and_o unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o evangelist_n all_o of_o they_o teach_v very_o frequent_o as_o they_o go_v along_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o chief_a and_o choice_a observation_n which_o we_o shall_v take_v up_o and_o observe_v as_o we_o proceed_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o part._n from_z the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o first_o passover_n after_o with_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n both_o in_o language_n and_o sense_n by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scott_n thomas_n basset_n john_n wright_n and_o richard_n chiswell_n mdclxxxii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n section_n xi_o the_o second_o adam_n tempt_v like_o the_o first_o but_o overcome_v in_o such_o temptation_n as_o in_o which_o the_o first_o be_v overcome_v st._n matthew_n chap._n iu._n than_o be_v jesus_n temple_n jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n each_o evangelist_n have_v his_o peculiar_a expression_n and_o each_o expression_n its_o peculiar_a meaning_n though_o some_o translator_n do_v not_o much_o mind_n their_o difference_n as_o the_o syriack_n that_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n and_o the_o arabic_a the_o same_n in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n only_o either_o of_o they_o take_v it_o active_o in_o the_o one_o and_o passive_o in_o the_o other_o 1._o luke_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v act_v or_o move_v actus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o agebatur_fw-la in_o beza_n and_o the_o uulgar_a intend_v the_o internal_a move_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o for_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v rom._n 8._o 14._o gal._n 5._o 18._o 2._o mark_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o spirit_n cast_v bring_v or_o drive_v he_o out_o for_o in_o these_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n use_v matth._n 12._o 35._o luke_n 9_o 40._o john_n 10._o 4._o gal._n 4._o 30._o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o impli_v by_o it_o first_o his_o part_v he_o from_o the_o company_n at_o jordan_n second_o his_o send_v he_o out_o upon_o his_o office_n and_o function_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v also_o use_v matth._n 9_o 38._o and_o three_o it_o seem_v to_o denote_v some_o visible_a vehemency_n and_o rapture_n wherewith_o all_o the_o spirit_n separate_v he_o from_o the_o company_n as_o philip_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o 39_o 3._o matthew_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v lead_v up_o as_o our_o english_a have_v well_o render_v it_o from_o the_o low_a ground_n about_o jordan_n to_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o the_o wilderness_n some_o conceive_v he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o carry_v aloft_o till_o he_o come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o evil_a spirit_n imitate_v this_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o carry_v he_o in_o the_o air_n to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n lead_v up_o impulsion_n up_o up_o up_o up_o up_o up_o the_o syriack_n in_o matthew_n add_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v put_v casual_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v in_o hebrew_n very_o frequent_o psal._n 33._o 6._o hos._n 1._o 7._o etc._n etc._n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d matth._n 12._o 28._o for_o this_o temptation_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o vision_n as_o ezekiel_n carryiny_n into_o the_o valley_n of_o dry_a bone_n be_v ezek._n 37._o 1._o where_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o seventy_o render_v it_o but_o it_o be_v real_o do_v and_o christ_n be_v bodily_a drive_v or_o carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o matthew'_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o luke_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v thus_o far_o bear_v the_o same_o sense_n that_o they_o denote_v a_o real_a and_o not_o a_o visionary_a action_n and_o the_o power_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v and_o drive_v our_o saviour_n in_o ââ_o and_o to_o it_o though_o luke_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v âorâ_n singular_o express_v the_o internal_a motion_n and_o matthew'_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o external_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n be_v be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a 3._o and_o when_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o do_v of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o the_o greek_a read_v it_o say_v or_o speak_v to_o these_o stone_n as_o numb_a 20._o 8._o and_o according_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o syriack_n and_o vulgar_a for_o god_n speak_v be_v command_v and_o his_o command_a be_v operative_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v or_o say_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v gen._n 1._o which_o the_o psalmist_n express_v he_o command_v psal._n 148._o 5._o and_o the_o devil_n do_v purposely_o and_o pertinent_o use_v this_o phrase_n because_o he_o say_v instant_o before_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n speak_v it_o must_v be_v do_v god_n command_v that_o 9_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o the_o difference_n in_o number_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o one_o say_v this_o stone_n and_o the_o other_o these_o stone_n be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o scripture_n but_o of_o common_a and_o familiar_a use_n as_o gen._n 28._o 11._o he_o take_v of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o place_n which_o in_o verse_n 18._o be_v expound_v he_o take_v the_o stone_n e._n luke_n show_v that_o matthews_n expression_n these_o stone_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o one_o of_o these_o stone_n as_o judg._n 12._o 7._o jephihah_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n that_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o city_n and_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 21._o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o son-in-law_n in_o the_o two_o that_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o two_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o speech_n of_o reuben_n gen._n 42._o 37._o seem_v to_o be_v to_o a_o sense_n and_o construction_n not_o very_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v act_v or_o move_v actus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o agebatur_fw-la in_o beza_n and_o the_o uulgar_a intend_v the_o internal_a move_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o for_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v rom._n 8._o 14._o gal._n 5._o 18._o 2._o mark_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o spirit_n cast_v bring_v or_o drive_v he_o out_o for_o in_o these_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n use_v matth._n 12._o 35._o luke_n 9_o 40._o john_n 10._o 4._o gal._n 4._o 30._o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o impli_v by_o it_o first_o his_o part_v he_o from_o the_o company_n at_o jordan_n second_o his_o send_v he_o out_o upon_o his_o office_n and_o function_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v also_o use_v matth._n 9_o 38._o and_o three_o it_o seem_v to_o denote_v some_o visible_a vehemency_n and_o rapture_n wherewith_o all_o the_o spirit_n separate_v he_o from_o the_o company_n as_o philip_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o 39_o 3._o matthew_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v lead_v up_o as_o our_o english_a have_v well_o render_v it_o from_o the_o low_a ground_n about_o jordan_n to_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o the_o wilderness_n some_o conceive_v he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o carry_v aloft_o till_o he_o come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o evil_a spirit_n imitate_v this_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o carry_v he_o in_o the_o air_n to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n 13._o and_o he_o be_v etc._n be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v beza_n conceive_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o wilderness_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v because_o that_o have_v mention_v immediate_o before_o that_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v add_v and_o he_o be_v there_o forty_o day_n without_o any_o more_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n wilderness_n at_o all_o and_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o such_o a_o conceit_n the_o arabic_a and_o the_o uulgar_a latin_a have_v leave_v the_o word_n there_o out_o and_o reââ_n it_o only_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o syriack_n have_v well_o reserve_v both_o observe_v belike_o what_o they_o do_v not_o that_o this_o duplication_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o jew_n call_v such_o passage_n be_v a_o common_a and_o usual_a hebraism_n as_o gen._n 39_o 20._o joseph_n master_n put_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o prison_n etc._n etc._n there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o himself_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o there_o be_v three_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o story_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d satan_n devil_n and_o tempter_n or_o enemy_n accuser_n and_o tempter_n and_o they_o do_v very_o fit_o and_o very_o full_o set_v out_o the_o devil_n action_n and_o affection_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n and_o here_o all_o these_o hellish_a action_n and_o affection_n be_v practise_v towards_o he_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o st._n luke_n chap._n iu._n and_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n return_v from_o jordan_n and_o be_v temple_n be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v each_o evangelist_n have_v his_o peculiar_a expression_n and_o each_o expression_n its_o peculiar_a meaning_n though_o some_o translator_n do_v not_o much_o mind_n their_o difference_n as_o the_o syriack_n that_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n and_o the_o arabic_a the_o same_n in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n only_o either_o of_o they_o take_v it_o active_o in_o the_o one_o and_o passive_o in_o the_o other_o 1._o luke_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v act_v or_o move_v actus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o agebatur_fw-la in_o beza_n and_o the_o uulgar_a intend_v the_o internal_a move_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o for_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v rom._n 8._o 14._o gal._n 5._o 18._o 2._o mark_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o spirit_n cast_v bring_v or_o drive_v he_o out_o for_o in_o these_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n use_v matth._n 12._o 35._o luke_n 9_o 40._o john_n 10._o 4._o gal._n 4._o 30._o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o impli_v by_o it_o first_o his_o part_v he_o from_o the_o company_n at_o jordan_n second_o his_o send_v he_o out_o upon_o his_o office_n and_o function_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v also_o use_v matth._n 9_o 38._o and_o three_o it_o seem_v to_o denote_v some_o visible_a vehemency_n and_o rapture_n wherewith_o all_o the_o spirit_n separate_v he_o from_o the_o company_n as_o philip_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o 39_o 3._o matthew_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v lead_v up_o as_o our_o english_a have_v well_o render_v it_o from_o the_o low_a ground_n about_o jordan_n to_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o the_o wilderness_n some_o conceive_v he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o carry_v aloft_o till_o he_o come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o evil_a spirit_n imitate_v this_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o carry_v he_o in_o the_o air_n to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o be_v they_o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o thus_o forty_o day_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n join_v the_o forty_o day_n to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o verse_n precede_v as_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n before_o any_o temptation_n at_o all_o begin_v agebatur_fw-la say_v he_o in_o spiritu_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la diebus_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la &_o tentabatur_fw-la and_o to_o the_o like_a sense_n he_o seem_v to_o drive_v the_o same_o passage_n and_o phrase_n in_o mark_n translate_n it_o thââ_n eratâân_fw-la deââto_fw-la quaâragââta_fw-la dieââs_fw-la yeâ_n he_o add_v &_o quadâaginta_fw-la noctibus_fw-la â_o tentaâatur_fw-la buâ_n the_o text_n oâ_n both_o the_o evangelist_n be_v clear_a and_o fall_v and_z sheweth_z that_o christ_n suffer_v some_o temptation_n for_o the_o forty_o day_n as_o well_o as_o those_o three_o temptation_n that_o be_v mention_v after_o they_o forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o those_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o and_o when_o they_o be_v end_v he_o afterward_o hunger_v 3._o and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o 9_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o the_o difference_n in_o number_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o one_o say_v this_o stone_n and_o the_o other_o these_o stone_n be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o scripture_n but_o of_o common_a and_o familiar_a use_n as_o gen._n 28._o 11._o he_o take_v of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o place_n which_o in_o verse_n 18._o be_v expound_v he_o take_v the_o stone_n e._n luke_n show_v that_o matthews_n expression_n these_o stone_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o one_o of_o these_o stone_n as_o judg._n 12._o 7._o jephihah_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n that_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o city_n and_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 21._o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o son-in-law_n in_o the_o two_o that_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o two_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o speech_n of_o reuben_n gen._n 42._o 37._o seem_v to_o be_v to_o a_o sense_n and_o construction_n not_o very_o far_o from_o this_o kind_n slay_v my_o two_o son_n that_o be_v slay_v two_o of_o my_o son_n for_o reuben_n have_v four_o son_n at_o this_o time_n gen._n 46._o 9_o this_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 4._o and_o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o 34._o by_o by_o by_o by_o by_o by_o in_o the_o hebr._n in_o deut._n 8._o 3._o from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v quote_v it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n without_o any_o determinate_a name_n of_o a_o word_n but_o the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o seventy_o have_v render_v it_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v or_o come_v forth_o and_o matthew_n use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n luke_n give_v the_o sense_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rather_o than_o the_o very_a construction_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v god_n promise_n psal._n 89._o 34._o every_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n show_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n 6._o and_o the_o
12._o 1_o 5._o 10_o 11._o mar._n 1._o 21._o from_o the_o chaldee_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o from_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v 17._o and_o there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n and_o when_o he_o have_v 1._o have_v have_v have_v have_v have_v have_v gr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v unfold_v the_o book_n for_o their_o book_n in_o those_o time_n be_v not_o bind_v as_o we_o be_v now_o to_o open_v and_o turn_v over_o leaf_n but_o they_o be_v roll_v up_o as_o a_o roul_n of_o paper_n and_o hence_o be_v their_o book_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exekiel_n 2._o 9_o esay_n 8._o 1._o open_v the_o book_n he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 18._o humble_a 18._o 18._o 18._o 18._o 18._o 18._o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o quotation_n from_o esay_n do_v follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n verbatim_o but_o only_o in_o that_o clause_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o great_a they_o be_v only_o these_o 1._o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v upon_o i_o which_o the_o greek_a have_v utter_v by_o the_o single_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o it_o common_o use_v that_o word_n to_o translate_v both_o adonai_n and_o jehovah_n by_o 2._o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n repeat_v the_o word_n jehovah_n again_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o the_o greek_a have_v omit_v it_o the_o sense_n be_v clear_a enough_o though_o it_o do_v leave_v it_o out_o 3._o the_o hebr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v to_o bind_v up_o it_o have_v render_v to_o heal_n bring_v the_o word_n up_o to_o its_o full_a sense_n 4._o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o humble_a it_o have_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o poor_a for_o it_o mean_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o humble_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v 19_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o and_o he_o close_v the_o book_n and_o give_v it_o again_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagouge_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o 21._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v the_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n 22._o and_o all_o bear_v he_o wintess_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o josephs_n son_n 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o will_v sure_o say_v to_o i_o this_o proverb_n 2._o proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o this_o proverb_n the_o jew_n common_o utter_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d phycisian_n heal_v thy_o own_o lameness_n tanchumah_n have_v it_o in_o a_o legendary_a story_n of_o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o lamech_n wife_n they_o fall_v out_o with_o their_o husband_n and_o will_v no_o more_o associate_v with_o he_o yet_o they_o will_v go_v to_o adam_n to_o ask_v his_o counsel_n adam_n advise_v they_o to_o hearken_v to_o their_o husband_n they_o answer_v he_o with_o this_o proverb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d physician_n heal_v thy_o own_o lameness_n thou_o part_v from_o thy_o mate_n a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o otherwise_o tanch_v fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 2._o physician_n heal_v thyself_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n do_v here_o also_o in_o thy_o own_o country_n 24._o and_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o no_o prophet_n be_v accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n 25._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o truth_n many_o widow_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n when_o great_a famine_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n 26._o but_o unto_o none_o of_o they_o be_v elias_n send_v save_v only_o unto_o sarepta_n a_o city_n of_o sidon_n unto_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o widow_n 27._o and_o many_o leper_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v cleanse_v save_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a 28._o and_o all_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n 29._o and_o rise_v up_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o unto_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n whereon_o their_o city_n be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o 30._o but_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n st._n matth_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 12._o now_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n st._n mark_n chap._n i._o vers._n 14._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v into_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n to_o clear_v the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o section_n to_o that_o precede_a need_v no_o more_o ado_n but_o serious_o to_o consider_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n hither_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o from_o hence_o a_o step_n or_o two_o forward_a for_o although_o luke_n have_v lay_v it_o so_o close_o to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o temptation_n as_o if_o it_o do_v immediate_o follow_v and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o first_o journey_n that_o christ_n take_v into_o galilee_n after_o yet_o be_v the_o parallel_a story_n in_o matth._n 4._o 12._o so_o plain_o point_v out_o to_o have_v be_v after_o christ_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v imprison_v that_o it_o leave_v no_o more_o doubt_v of_o the_o method_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o story_n jesus_n indeed_o depart_v into_o galilee_n present_o after_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o story_n john_n 1._o 43._o and_o there_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o cana_n joh._n 2._o 16._o etc._n etc._n and_o abide_v a_o while_n at_o capernaum_n verse_n 11._o and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o the_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o and_o in_o judea_n he_o stay_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o our_o november_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o all_o this_o while_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v at_o liberty_n john_n 3._o 23._o but_o then_o jesus_n hear_v of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o foresee_v his_o own_o danger_n if_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o judea_n therefore_o he_o make_v for_o galilee_n and_o go_v through_o samaria_n john_n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n come_v up_o to_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o there_o heal_v the_o ruler_n servant_n at_o distance_n vers_n 43_o 46._o and_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v famous_a by_o these_o miracle_n and_o so_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n so_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n may_v be_v suppose_v as_o a_o epiphonema_n to_o the_o story_n forego_v the_o first_o word_n be_v change_v from_o and_o to_o thus._n thus_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n and_o the_o like_a of_o matthew_n thus_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n he_o return_v to_o galilee_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o lay_v story_n so_o close_o together_o as_o luke_n have_v do_v these_o two_o when_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n and_o a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o occurence_n come_v between_o as_o in_o this_o evangelist_n act_v 9_o 25_o 26._o compare_v with_o gal._n 1._o 17_o 18._o mat._n 19_o 1._o compare_v with_o john_n 7._o 10._o to_o john_n 10._o 40._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o as_o the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n be_v thus_o clear_v and_o assert_v by_o the_o current_n of_o the_o story_n hitherto_o so_o will_v it_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o henceforward_o it_o be_v observe_v how_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n fall_v in_o together_o at_o the_o next_o section_n in_o one_o and_o
septuagint_n psal._n 10._o 13._o &_o 22._o 27._o as_o well_o as_o here_o 2._o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_v here_o be_v the_o heart_n a_o degree_n low_a than_o in_o the_o former_a expression_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o degree_n high_o every_o break_a heart_a soul_n be_v also_o poor_a in_o spirit_n but_o not_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la for_o a_o humble_a and_o poor_a spirit_a soul_n may_v yet_o some_o time_n be_v free_a from_o these_o break_n of_o heart_n which_o many_o a_o one_o have_v meet_v withal_o and_o which_o itself_o may_v meet_v withal_o at_o another_o time_n for_o be_v bring_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o make_v sensible_a of_o its_o own_o unrighteousness_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v by_o degree_n even_o break_v also_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o heart_n melt_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o dear_a love_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n and_o of_o its_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o untowardness_n towards_o he_o 3._o to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n this_o may_v very_o well_o allude_v to_o the_o jew_n expectation_n who_o look_v for_o and_o do_v still_o a_o bodily_a deliverance_n from_o all_o their_o captivity_n and_o calamity_n by_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n now_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o captive_v one_o but_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o in_o a_o high_a in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o high_a saviour_n than_o their_o ordinary_a deliverer_n 4._o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a this_o may_v look_v also_o at_o the_o gentile_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o ignorance_n error_n and_o idolatry_n and_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o every_o one_o natural_o be_v blind_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n give_v new_a sight_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o yet_o since_o the_o heathen_a be_v especial_o set_v out_o as_o sit_v in_o blindness_n this_o clause_n may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o as_o in_o a_o singular_a propriety_n the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o somewhat_o differ_v from_o esay_n text_n as_o also_o do_v the_o septuagint_n who_o he_o follow_v for_o esay_n have_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o open_n of_o prison_n to_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v as_o our_o english_a translate_v it_o there_o be_v some_o scruple_n among_o translator_n about_o render_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o but_o the_o other_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v plain_o enough_o and_o without_o all_o difficulty_n signify_v bind_v and_o yet_o the_o greek_a have_v utter_v it_o blind_a 1._o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v by_o divers_a to_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o word_n double_v as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v by_o the_o duplication_n the_o more_o emphatical_o and_o eminent_o which_o opinion_n be_v the_o more_o justify_v by_o this_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o by_o itself_o can_v be_v make_v nothing_o of_o such_o a_o word_n not_o be_v to_o be_v find_v again_o in_o scripture_n but_o uncertain_a and_o unprofitable_a conjecture_n only_o be_v give_v of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o prison_n as_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o dau._n kimchies_n father_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o take_n out_o of_o prison_n as_o be_v fancy_v by_o kimchi_n himself_o and_o both_o take_v away_o the_o first_o syllable_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o mint_n this_o word_n but_o by_o what_o warrant_n and_o after_o what_o example_n they_o do_v not_o show_v 2._o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v proper_o refer_v to_o open_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a i_o believe_v to_o find_v where_o it_o signify_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o open_v and_o therefore_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v to_o close_o as_o near_o with_o the_o very_a propriety_n of_o it_o as_o he_o think_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v suffer_v he_o have_v give_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d reveal_v to_o the_o light_n 3._o observe_v that_o this_o clause_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v of_o a_o high_a tenor_n than_o that_o next_o before_o for_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o captivity_n but_o here_o of_o imprisonment_n in_o captivity_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o be_v captive_v into_o a_o strange_a land_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a to_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n or_o lock_v up_o in_o a_o prison_n there_o now_o the_o evangelist_n as_o he_o translate_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o misery_n still_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v imprison_v have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o samson_n judg._n 16._o 2._o and_o zedekiah_n 2_o king_n 25._o 7._o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n much_o in_o those_o eastern_a part_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o turkey_n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o willing_a to_o render_v the_o prophet_n to_o the_o high_a comfortable_a sense_n that_o may_v be_v use_v a_o expression_n that_o meet_v with_o the_o high_a misery_n that_o be_v couch_v and_o include_v in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o be_v when_o man_n be_v not_o only_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o blind_a prison_n where_o they_o can_v see_v no_o light_n but_o when_o they_o have_v also_o their_o eye_n put_v out_o that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v light_a if_o there_o be_v any_o he_o tell_v therefore_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o captive_n but_o also_o restore_v of_o light_n to_o captive_a prisoner_n nay_o yet_o more_o recovery_n of_o sight_n to_o blind_a prisoner_n and_o so_o do_v he_o sweet_o set_v out_o christ_n delivery_n of_o man_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o satan_n chain_n of_o corruption_n and_o blind_n of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o cross_v the_o prophet_n expression_n but_o explain_v it_o to_o the_o high_a sweetness_n 5._o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v this_o clause_n be_v not_o verbatim_o in_o that_o text_n in_o the_o prophet_n from_o whence_o the_o rest_n be_v allege_v yet_o be_v it_o general_o in_o all_o copy_n here_o and_o in_o all_o translation_n how_o it_o come_v into_o this_o text_n some_o be_v very_o bold_a and_o indeed_o uncivil_a with_o the_o text_n in_o imagine_v that_o it_o creep_v in_o out_o of_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v set_v there_o by_o some_o body_n that_o think_v he_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o fit_a parallel_n to_o that_o that_o be_v in_o the_o text._n sed_fw-la quisquis_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la primus_fw-la annotavit_fw-la ad_fw-la marginem_fw-la say_v beza_n res_fw-la sane_fw-la dissimillimas_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la comparavit_fw-la poterat_fw-la autem_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ille_fw-la fuit_fw-la alium_fw-la locum_fw-la prorsus_fw-la similem_fw-la confer_v ex_fw-la cap._n 42._o 7._o i_o shall_v rather_o confess_v my_o own_o ignorance_n and_o say_v i_o can_v understand_v how_o this_o come_v into_o the_o text_n or_o rather_o bewray_v my_o own_o folly_n in_o give_v some_o conjecture_n at_o it_o some_o other_o way_n than_o in_o thus_o downright_a term_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o come_v in_o from_o the_o marginal_a note_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o that_o know_v not_o well_o what_o he_o note_v i_o will_v give_v some_o aim_n at_o it_o the_o result_n whereof_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o undervalue_v of_o my_o judgement_n rather_o than_o thus_o to_o determine_v to_o the_o undervalue_v of_o the_o sacred_a text._n it_o be_v allow_v and_o use_v in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o be_v touch_v even_o now_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o skip_v from_o text_n to_o text_n upon_o occasion_n take_v the_o tradition_n at_o the_o full_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n may_v skip_v from_o one_o text_n to_o another_o but_o he_o may_v not_o leap_v out_o of_o one_o prophet_n into_o another_o but_o in_o the_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n only_o and_o he_o may_v not_o leap_v from_o the_o end_n of_o a_o book_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o whosoever_o leap_v thus_o must_v not_o stay_v on_o the_o text_n whither_o he_o skip_v long_o than_o the_o interpreter_n give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o maymon_n in_o tephillah_n per._n 12._o now_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n skip_v into_o another_o text_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o hither_o than_o to_o think_v it_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o septuagint_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o set_v there_o this_o their_o
his_o birth_n and_o education_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o word_n they_o be_v so_o gracious_a and_o this_o make_v they_o wonder_v compare_v his_o present_a powerful_a and_o divine_a discourse_n with_o his_o mean_a and_o homely_a education_n and_o to_o be_v amaze_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n as_o mark_v 6._o 2_o 3._o vers._n 23._o you_o will_v sure_o say_v to_o i_o this_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o these_o word_n from_o their_o present_a wonderment_n and_o question_v among_o themselves_o about_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v out_o to_o they_o thus_o at_o large_a you_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o joseph_n son_n as_o one_o that_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o among_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o urge_v i_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o proverb_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o and_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v some_o miracle_n here_o in_o my_o own_o town_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n nay_o rather_o in_o this_o town_n than_o in_o other_o because_o of_o my_o relation_n to_o it_o §_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n jansenius_n from_o this_o passage_n conclude_v that_o this_o sermon_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n be_v not_o of_o a_o great_a while_n after_o his_o come_n into_o galilee_n but_o that_o he_o have_v first_o pass_v and_o preach_v through_o galilee_n because_o as_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o we_o have_v lay_v the_o story_n there_o be_v but_o one_o miracle_n mention_v that_o he_o have_v do_v at_o capernaum_n which_o be_v the_o recover_n of_o the_o ruler_n son_n now_o that_o miracle_n be_v enough_o to_o have_v occasion_v these_o word_n though_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o capernaum_n be_v christ_n very_a common_a residence_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v do_v divers_a miracle_n there_o though_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v for_o when_o he_o come_v from_o samaria_n the_o text_n relate_v that_o he_o avoid_v his_o own_o town_n of_o nazereth_n because_o he_o know_v that_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v but_o cold_a entertainment_n and_o little_a honour_n but_o that_o he_o go_v into_o some_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o galilean_n whither_o he_o go_v receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n john_n 4._o 44_o 45._o now_o capernaum_n be_v as_o likely_a a_o place_n whether_o he_o will_v betake_v himself_o and_o where_o he_o will_v stay_v if_o he_o stay_v in_o any_o city_n as_o any_o other_o vers._n 25._o when_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n this_o sum_n lie_v very_o obscure_a in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n for_o there_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o elias_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v dew_n nor_o rain_v these_o year_n 1_o king_n 17._o 2._o and_o that_o after_o many_o day_n in_o the_o three_o year_n eliah_n show_v himself_o to_o ahab_n and_o there_o be_v rain_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 18._o 1_o and_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o time_n do_v for_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o text_n determine_v it_o but_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o speech_n to_o these_o nazarite_n that_o it_o be_v a_o reckon_n and_o sum_n common_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o they_o and_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n james_n use_v the_o same_o account_n james_n 5._o 17._o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o thing_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v but_o how_o to_o pick_v it_o up_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n be_v very_o intricate_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o it_o yet_o thus_o far_o we_o may_v go_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o year_n after_o the_o drought_n begin_v before_o the_o brook_n cerith_n dry_v up_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n the_o brook_n dry_v now_o for_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d day_n to_o be_v use_v for_o to_o signify_v a_o year_n example_n may_v be_v give_v exceed_v copious_o 2._o those_o word_n in_o the_o three_o year_n god_n say_v to_o eliah_n go_v show_v thyself_o to_o ahab_n and_o i_o will_v send_v rain_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o drought_n for_o this_o his_o come_n to_o ahab_n be_v not_o in_o the_o three_o year_n but_o after_o it_o for_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o three_o year_n at_o the_o least_o as_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n will_v easy_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o dual_a but_o plural_a and_o therefore_o the_o three_o year_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o elias_n sojourn_v with_o the_o sareptane_a widow_n he_o have_v be_v one_o year_n by_o cherith_n and_o above_o two_o year_n at_o sarepta_n and_o after_o many_o day_n in_o the_o three_o year_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o ahab_n and_o there_o be_v rain_n now_o how_o to_o bring_v these_o many_o day_n to_o half_a a_o year_n be_v still_o a_o scruple_n how_o to_o fix_v it_o or_o to_o go_v any_o whit_n near_o thereunto_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o cast_v the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o drought_n begin_v and_o when_o it_o end_v and_o there_o may_v be_v very_o probable_a reason_n produce_v to_o show_v that_o it_o begin_v in_o autumn_n and_o end_v in_o the_o spring_n which_o two_o time_n be_v their_o most_o constant_a time_n of_o rain_n joel_n 2._o but_o truth_n have_v speak_v it_o here_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v but_o only_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v to_o it_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n here_o as_o man_n consent_v and_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n already_o the_o rabbin_n do_v quaint_o descant_v upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o 1_o king_n 16._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o hiels_n build_v jericho_n and_o lose_v his_o two_o son_n in_o the_o work_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o chap._n 17._o where_o eliah_n foretell_v the_o restraint_n of_o rain_n thus_o ahab_n and_o eliah_n say_v they_o go_v to_o comfort_n hiel_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n ahab_n say_v to_o elijah_n it_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o servant_n joshua_n be_v perform_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o master_n moses_n will_n not_o be_v perform_v who_o say_v you_o will_v turn_v away_o and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v kindle_v against_o you_o and_o he_o will_v shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n etc._n etc._n thereupon_o elias_n swear_v and_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n this_o number_n and_o term_v of_o time_n of_o three_o year_n six_o month_n just_a half_a the_o time_n of_o the_o famine_n in_o egypt_n be_v very_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o but_o in_o nothing_o more_o renown_v than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o term_n of_o christ_n ministry_n from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o death_n he_o open_v heaven_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o rain_v down_o the_o divine_a dew_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o elias_n have_v shut_v heaven_n so_o long_o and_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n at_o all_o vers._n 28._o and_o all_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v such_o another_o change_n of_o affection_n in_o these_o nazarite_n one_o while_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o present_o ready_a to_o murder_v he_o for_o his_o word_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o man_n of_o lycaonia_n act._n 14._o who_o one_o while_o will_v worship_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o god_n and_o immediate_o stone_n they_o with_o stone_n the_o matter_n that_o give_v such_o offence_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o countryman_n be_v double_a 1._o because_o he_o so_o plain_o teach_v and_o hint_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o double_a instance_n that_o he_o allege_v that_o elias_n shall_v harbour_v no_o where_n with_o any_o israelite_n but_o shall_v be_v recommend_v by_o god_n to_o a_o heathen_a widow_n for_o so_o be_v the_o sareptane_n be_v of_o sidon_n and_o that_o not_o one_o israelite_n leper_n shall_v ever_o be_v heal_v but_o naaman_n a_o heathen_a syrian_n shall_v be_v this_o doctrine_n about_o
bear_v this_o sense_n for_o there_o he_o have_v try_v they_o the_o word_n hhok_v be_v take_v in_o a_o signification_n agreeable_a to_o this_o psal._n 2._o 7._o i_o declare_v it_o for_o a_o decree_n that_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o therefore_o you_o king_n and_o potentate_n etc._n etc._n submit_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o he_o or_o else_o his_o anger_n will_v short_o kindle_v etc._n etc._n section_n xxiii_o that_o this_o story_n of_o jethro_n be_v misplace_v and_o why_o that_o this_o story_n be_v misplace_v be_v plain_o by_o these_o thing_n first_o jethro_n moses_n father_n in_o law_n take_v a_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o god_n vers_fw-la 12._o second_o now_o on_o the_o morrow_n moses_n sit_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o make_v they_o know_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n vers_fw-la 16._o but_o as_o the_o story_n lie_v here_o there_o be_v no_o tabernacle_n nor_o altar_n for_o sacrifice_n yet_o build_v neither_o as_o yet_o do_v moses_n know_v the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o sinai_n three_o moses_n himself_o tell_v that_o the_o choose_n of_o judge_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v do_v upon_o jethroe_n counsel_n be_v not_o till_o their_o depart_n from_o sinai_n the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o horeb_n say_v you_o have_v dwell_v long_o enough_o in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o at_o that_o time_n say_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v you_o myself_o alone_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 1._o from_o vers_n 7._o to_o 19_o so_o that_o this_o story_n shall_v lie_v at_o the_o 10_o of_o number_n and_o come_v in_o betwixt_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o the_o story_n to_o be_v conceive_v thus_o when_o moses_n have_v receive_v all_o the_o law_n which_o god_n will_v give_v he_o at_o sinai_n from_o exod._n 20._o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o last_o numb_a 10._o then_o come_v jethro_n and_o bring_v moses_n wife_n and_o child_n and_o see_v he_o toil_a in_o judgement_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o choose_v judge_n to_o ease_v he_o which_o be_v do_v ere_o long_o the_o cloud_n remove_v and_o they_o must_v flit_v from_o sinai_n vers_fw-la 11._o when_o they_o be_v rank_v to_o march_v moses_n desire_v hâbab_n or_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o which_o he_o deny_v but_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n numb_a 10._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o compare_v with_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n thus_o lie_v the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v misplace_v be_v this_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a curse_n decree_v against_o amaleck_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v war_n with_o amaleck_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n now_o the_o midianite_n and_o amalekites_n live_v so_o promiscuous_o together_o that_o they_o be_v as_o one_o people_n and_o the_o kenites_n or_o the_o family_n of_o jethro_n dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 6._o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o jethro_n fall_v not_o under_o that_o curse_n of_o amaleck_n moses_n bring_v he_o in_o come_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o curse_n be_v utter_v that_o every_o eye_n may_v present_o observe_v that_o jethro_n be_v exempt_v from_o it_o object_n but_o moses_n and_o israel_n by_o this_o account_n lie_v almost_o a_o twelve_o month_n at_o sinai_n before_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n come_v at_o he_o and_o can_v this_o be_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o unnatural_a one_o to_o another_o answ._n this_o be_v moses_n his_o do_v not_o of_o unnaturalness_n but_o piety_n to_o restrain_v their_o come_n till_o his_o great_a task_n of_o receive_v and_o give_v the_o law_n and_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v over_o letter_n and_o visit_n pass_v betwixt_o they_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o they_o keep_v at_o distance_n thus_o by_o consent_n for_o a_o season_n that_o letter_n pass_v may_v be_v collect_v from_o vers_fw-la 6._o 7._o and_o jethro_n moses_n father_n in_o law_n say_v unto_o moses_n i_o jethro_n thy_o father_n in_o law_n come_v to_o thou_o and_o moses_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v his_o father_n in_o law_n jethro_n say_v not_o thus_o to_o moses_n his_o face_n i_o be_o come_v to_o thou_o for_o then_o why_o or_o how_o upon_o this_o tiding_n can_v moses_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o when_o they_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n already_o nor_o can_v this_o speech_n be_v deliver_v by_o a_o messenger_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o improper_a and_o senseless_a speech_n of_o a_o messenger_n to_o say_v i_o jethro_n come_v to_o thou_o but_o this_o jethro_n himself_o tell_v moses_n by_o letter_n before_o he_o come_v at_o he_o whereupon_o moses_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o section_n xxiv_o israel_n march_n from_o rephidim_n to_o sinai_n saint_n paul_n explain_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o quest._n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o depart_v from_o rephidim_n and_o come_v to_o sinai_n whereas_o rephidim_n and_o sinai_n be_v all_o one_o for_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o mountain_n whereon_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v call_v horeb_n and_o sinai_n indifferent_o as_o exod._n 19_o 18._o compare_v with_o malach._n 4._o 4._o now_o when_o they_o be_v at_o rephidim_n chap._n 17._o 1._o they_o be_v at_o horeb_n vers_fw-la 2._o so_o that_o to_o go_v from_o rephidim_n to_o sinai_n be_v to_o go_v from_o horeb_n to_o horeb._n answ._n the_o hill_n on_o which_o the_o law_n be_v give_v have_v indeed_o two_o name_n and_o as_o bellonius_fw-la say_v two_o top_n the_o one_o side_n of_o it_o be_v call_v horeb_n from_o the_o rocky_a drought_n of_o it_o be_v utter_o devoid_a of_o water_n the_o other_o side_n be_v call_v sinai_n from_o the_o bush_n and_o bramble_n that_o grow_v upon_o it_o in_o one_o of_o which_o moses_n see_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n if_o so_o be_v it_o take_v not_o the_o name_n from_o sini_fw-la the_o son_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 10._o now_o when_o israel_n lie_v at_o rephidim_n they_o lay_v upon_o horeb_n side_n and_o there_o out_o of_o the_o droughty_a rock_n moses_n miraculous_o bring_v forth_o water_n their_o march_n from_o rephidim_n be_v at_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o hill_n from_o horeb_n to_o sinai_n side_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v paul_n to_o be_v understand_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o they_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o not_o that_o the_o rock_n stir_v and_o go_v along_o with_o they_o but_o that_o the_o water_n which_o miraculous_o gush_v out_o of_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o hill_n horeb_n run_v along_o with_o they_o as_o they_o march_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o hill_n sinai_n and_o so_o be_v moses_n himself_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o cast_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n into_o the_o brook_n that_o descend_v out_o of_o the_o mount_n deut._n 9_o 21._o not_o that_o the_o brook_n gush_v out_o of_o the_o mount_n on_o that_o side_n on_o which_o the_o calf_n be_v erect_v but_o on_o the_o other_o and_o at_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o hill_n come_v run_v to_o that_o section_n xxv_o the_o station_n and_o posture_n of_o israel_n before_o sinai_n exod._n 19_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n sivan_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o middle_n of_o our_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2513._o they_o come_v from_o rephidim_n to_o sinai_n and_o pitch_n in_o their_o main_a body_n more_o especial_o on_o the_o south_n and_o south_n east_n side_n of_o the_o mount_n see_v deut._n 33._o 2._o and_o compare_v the_o situation_n of_o seir_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n in_o three_o part_n or_o squadron_n do_v their_o camp_n sit_v down_o before_o it_o 1._o next_o to_o the_o hill_n pitch_v the_o elder_n or_o 70_o head_n of_o the_o chief_a family_n which_o have_v go_v into_o egypt_n these_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n vers._n 3._o as_o gen._n 46._o 27._o 2._o next_o behind_o they_o pitch_v the_o people_n in_o their_o main_a body_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o these_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o this_o distinction_n be_v observe_v vers_fw-la 7._o 8._o and_o moses_n call_v the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v 3._o on_o the_o outside_n of_o all_o lie_v the_o mix_a multitude_n or_o the_o egyptian_n that_o
sin_n offer_v bullock_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v leu._n 4._o 13_o etc._n etc._n which_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v common_o call_v in_o their_o write_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o bullock_n for_o the_o thing_n hide_v because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n allege_v and_o the_o thing_n he_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o this_o matter_n both_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o the_o people_n be_v include_v and_o so_o include_v that_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v the_o first_o transgressor_n ignorant_o and_o the_o people_n transgress_v also_o by_o their_o error_n rabbi_n solomon_n explain_v it_o thus_o 4._o thus_o thus_o thus_o r._n sol._n in_o leu._n 4._o by_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v mean_v the_o sanhedrin_n and_o by_o the_o thing_n be_v hide_v be_v mean_v that_o they_o have_v err_v in_o teach_v concern_v any_o of_o the_o cut_n off_o in_o the_o law_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v free_a and_o the_o assembly_n have_v do_v according_a to_o their_o determination_n but_o maymony_n more_o large_o and_o more_o clear_o thus_o 14._o thus_o thus_o thus_o maym._n in_o sbiggab_n per._n 14._o in_o any_o thing_n for_o which_o be_v ignorant_o commit_v man_n be_v bind_v to_o bring_v the_o sin_n offer_v appoint_v if_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n err_v in_o their_o determination_n and_o teach_v to_o loose_v what_o be_v bind_v and_o the_o people_n err_v by_o their_o determination_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n rely_v upon_o their_o determination_n and_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o they_o have_v err_v behold_v the_o sanhedrin_n be_v bind_v to_o bring_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o their_o error_n in_o their_o determination_n although_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o because_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v not_o look_v after_o whether_o they_o do_v so_o or_o do_v not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v look_v after_o how_o they_o determine_v and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v quit_v from_o a_o offering_n because_o they_o rely_v upon_o the_o sanhedrins_n decree_n now_o what_o offering_n be_v it_o that_o they_o bring_v if_o they_o have_v err_v about_o any_o of_o the_o cut_n off_o except_o idolatry_n every_o tribe_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o bullock_n and_o so_o particular_a person_n be_v acquit_v and_o one_o bullock_n for_o every_o tribe_n atone_v both_o for_o the_o tribe_n and_o for_o the_o sanhedrin_n who_o be_v their_o representative_n and_o something_o to_o this_o sense_n look_v the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n when_o he_o render_v the_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o that_o four_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n thus_o 4._o thus_o thus_o thus_o targ._n jon._n iâ_n leu._n 4._o and_o twelve_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v set_v as_o ruler_n over_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bullock_n where_o his_o hebrew_a marginal_a glossary_n take_v rab_n and_o rabbi_n solomon_n to_o task_n for_o hold_v a_o less_o number_n of_o person_n lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n ib._n head_n head_n head_n gloss._n mark_fw-mi ib._n i_o be_o not_o of_o opinion_n say_v he_o either_o with_o rab_n or_o rabbi_n solomon_n the_o one_o whereof_o say_v that_o three_o and_o the_o other_o that_o five_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a from_o what_o be_v write_v be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v lay_v on_o their_o hand_n that_o it_o mean_v elder_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o it_o appear_v also_o from_o this_o because_o all_o the_o congregation_n have_v sin_v and_o why_o shall_v three_o or_o five_o only_a lay_n on_o their_o hand_n but_o they_o be_v twelve_o namely_o of_o every_o tribe_n one_o where_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bullock_n and_o the_o targumist_n upon_o who_o he_o comment_v speak_v but_o of_o one_o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o apparent_a by_o other_o writer_n of_o their_o nation_n that_o the_o bullock_n be_v twelve_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o number_n whereas_o the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o shall_v be_v observe_v within_o a_o few_o line_n 3._o if_o the_o sanhedrin_n err_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o idolatry_n and_o determine_v concern_v it_o what_o be_v not_o right_a and_o the_o people_n upon_o their_o determination_n do_v practice_n according_o and_o err_v also_o then_o be_v there_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o goat_n to_o be_v bring_v for_o every_o tribe_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v when_o the_o error_n come_v to_o be_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o this_o they_o collect_v from_o numb_a 15._o 24._o by_o this_o manner_n of_o logic_n whereas_o it_o be_v there_o say_v 15._o say_v say_v say_v r._n sol._n in_o numb_a 15._o if_o you_o have_v err_v and_o have_v not_o observe_v all_o these_o commandment_n what_o sin_n be_v that_o that_o break_v all_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v idolatry_n it_o break_v the_o yoke_n violate_v the_o covenant_n and_o discover_v the_o face_n or_o be_v impudent_a in_o evil_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v at_o levit._n 4._o 14._o then_o the_o congregation_n shall_v offer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o construe_v it_o distributive_o both_o in_o this_o case_n and_o in_o that_o last_o before_o supr_fw-la before_o before_o before_o maim_v ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la every_o congregation_n shall_v offer_v that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n and_o so_o there_o be_v twelve_o bullock_n in_o the_o case_n before_o and_o twelve_o bullock_n and_o twelve_o goat_n in_o this_o case_n in_o hand_n these_o goat_n be_v common_o call_v in_o jewish_a writer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o goat_n for_o idolatry_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o burn_a goat_n and_o the_o bullock_n call_v the_o burn_a bullock_n not_o but_o that_o the_o bullock_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o reference_n to_o other_o matter_n than_o idolatry_n be_v burn_v also_o but_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o bullock_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o matter_n hide_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o bullock_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o idolatry_n the_o blood_n of_o these_o bullock_n that_o refer_v both_o to_o the_o one_o matter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o the_o priest_n dip_v his_o finger_n into_o it_o sprinkle_v of_o it_o seven_o time_n before_o the_o veil_n and_o then_o he_o come_v out_o and_o put_v some_o of_o it_o upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o pour_v upon_o the_o altar_n foundation_n the_o fââ_n he_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o his_o skin_n flesh_n head_n leg_n inward_o and_o dung_n he_o burn_v without_o the_o camp_n 6._o camp_n camp_n camp_n tosaph_n in_o corbaneth_n per._n 6._o and_o so_o also_o dispose_v he_o of_o the_o goat_n christ_n our_o sacrifice_n who_o offer_v himself_o for_o a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n be_v most_o common_o by_o the_o scripture_n resemble_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o congregation_n because_o he_o die_v for_o all_o his_o people_n and_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sin_n offer_v because_o he_o die_v to_o prevent_v a_o curse_n and_o cut_v off_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 29._o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v though_o himself_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o to_o resemble_v those_o sacrifice_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o sin_n and_o who_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n heb._n 13._o 11._o this_o burn_a of_o their_o body_n without_o the_o camp_n be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o suffering_n without_o the_o gate_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o apply_v it_o but_o both_o that_o and_o his_o suffering_n without_o the_o gate_n be_v in_o token_n of_o his_o die_v for_o his_o people_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o israel_n camp_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n denote_v the_o appear_v and_o present_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n continual_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o congregation_n the_o sin-offering_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o high-priest_n sin_n offer_v bullock_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n levit._n 16._o 6._o who_o blood_n be_v bring_v within_o the_o veil_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o his_o flesh_n burn_v without_o the_o camp_n vers_fw-la
kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o repentance_n since_o they_o themselves_o to_o who_o this_o be_v preach_v do_v acknowledge_v that_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o however_o the_o gemarist_n who_o dispute_v of_o this_o be_v of_o a_o late_a age_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o father_n iii_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d repentance_n as_o it_o do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o true_a repentance_n so_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o express_v among_o who_o repentance_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n only_o 1_o only_o only_o only_o only_o only_o only_o maimon_n in_o teshubah_n cap._n 1_o whosoever_o out_o of_o error_n or_o presumption_n shall_v transgress_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v those_o that_o command_n or_o those_o that_o forbid_v when_o he_o repent_v and_o return_v from_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v confession_n whosoever_o bring_v a_o offering_n for_o a_o sin_n commit_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o presumption_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o expiate_v by_o the_o offering_n until_o he_o make_v a_o oral_a confession_n or_o whosoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n or_o of_o scourge_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o his_o death_n or_o by_o his_o scourge_v if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o make_v confession_n and_o because_o the_o escape_n goat_n be_v the_o expiation_n for_o all_o israel_n therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n make_v confession_n over_o he_o for_o all_o israel_n it_o be_v worthy_a observe_n that_o when_o john_n urge_v those_o that_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n to_o repent_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o repentance_n high_o requisite_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o necessary_a for_o those_o that_o be_v then_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v open_o profess_v that_o they_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o observe_v also_o that_o john_n say_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n iu._n 17._o and_o yet_o john_n preach_v the_o gospel_n mark_v i._o 1_o 2._o joh._n i._n 7._o for_o his_o office_n chief_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n know_v who_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o baptist_n do_v very_o proper_o urge_v repentance_n upon_o those_o that_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v a_o very_a proper_a word_n to_o express_v true_a and_o lively_a repentance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n i._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o matthew_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n compare_v these_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n iu._n 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n mark_v i._o 15._o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n v._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n vi_o 20._o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n xi_o 11._o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n vii_o 28._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n xiii_o 11._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n viii_o 10._o little_a child_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n xix_o 14._o little_a child_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v x._o 14._o and_o so_o we_o have_v it_o elsewhere_o very_a often_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heaven_n be_v very_o usual_o in_o the_o jewish_a dialect_n take_v for_o god_n dan._n iu._n 25._o matth._n xxi_o 25._o luke_n xv._o 21._o joh._n iii_o 27._o and_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n scatter_v in_o the_o talmudist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o name_n of_o heaven_n be_v profane_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o worship_n of_o heaven_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o help_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n âââââ_z etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n eâias_n levit._n inâââââ_n âââââ_z for_o they_o call_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n because_o his_o habitation_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o story_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v relate_v groan_v out_o under_o their_o persecution_n these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d o_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o the_o gloss_n render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ah_o jehovah_n ii_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v from_o daniel_n chap._n vii_o 13_o 14._o where_o after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o four_o earthly_a and_o tyrannical_a monarchy_n that_o be_v the_o babylonian_a mede-persian_a grecian_a and_o syrogrecian_a and_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o at_o last_o the_o entrance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v as_o it_o be_v universal_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o eternal_a throughout_o all_o age_n under_o who_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n and_o authority_n of_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a vers_n 27._o that_o be_v whereas_o before_o the_o rule_n have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o heathen_a king_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v christian_a king_n unto_o which_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n true_o i_o admire_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n in_o daniel_n shall_v be_v lengthen_v out_o still_o into_o i_o know_v not_o what_o long_a and_o late_a expectation_n not_o to_o receive_v its_o completion_n before_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v fall_v since_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n afford_v we_o a_o commentary_n clear_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n take_v its_o beginning_n immediate_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o both_o the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n publish_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o their_o very_a first_o preach_v certain_o for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o daniel_n do_v not_o then_o begin_v for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a either_o through_o wilfulness_n or_o ignorance_n iii_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n imply_v 1._o the_o exhibition_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n matth._n xii_o 28._o but_o if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o that_o be_v hence_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v joh._n iii_o 3._o &_o xii_o chap._n 13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n death_n hell_n satan_n be_v conquer_v whence_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a manifestation_n that_o he_o be_v that_o eternal_a king_n etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n xxvi_o 29._o &_o rom._n i._n 4._o 3._o his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n his_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n this_o be_v another_o and_o most_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o he_o see_v matth._n xvi_o 28._o &_o chap._n xix_o 28._o 4._o his_o dominion_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n matth._n xxi_o 43._o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v before_o we_o it_o point_v out_o the_o exhibition_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o messiah_n iv_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n very_o frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n we_o will_v produce_v some_o place_n let_v the_o reader_n gather_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o 2._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o beracoth_fw-mi cap._n 2._o hall_n 2._o r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi kercha_n say_v in_o recite_v the_o phylactery_n why_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hear_v o_o israel_n deut._n vi._n 4._o etc._n etc._n recite_v before_o that_o passage_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o you_o shall_v harken_v deut._n xi_o 13._o &c._n &c._n to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n first_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o precept_n so_o the_o jerusalem_n mishnah_n have_v it_o but_o the_o babylonian_a thus_o that_o
man_n who_o shall_v make_v a_o idol_n or_o melt_a image_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o answer_v amen_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o at_o last_o turn_v their_o face_n to_o gerizim_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o blessing_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v continue_v in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o answer_n on_o both_o side_n be_v amen_n turn_v their_o face_n to_o ebal_n they_o pronounce_v the_o curse_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o answer_n from_o both_o side_n be_v amen_o etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n here_o have_v begin_v with_o blessing_n bless_a bless_a thunder_v out_o curse_n woe_n wo_n luke_n vi_o 24_o 25_o 26._o that_o which_o many_o do_v comment_n concern_v the_o octonary_a number_n of_o beatitude_n have_v too_o much_o curiosity_n and_o little_a benefit_n it_o have_v that_o which_o be_v like_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v v._n write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v midr._fw-la tillin_n upon_o psal._n 1_o &_o r._n sol._n upon_o esa._n v._n there_o be_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o school_n of_o r._n esaiah_n ben_fw-mi korcha_n that_o twenty_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n twenty_o woe_n in_o the_o book_n of_o esaiah_n but_o i_o say_v say_v rabbi_n that_o there_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o blessing_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o letter_n xii_o letter_n letter_n letter_n letter_n letter_n letter_n baal_n târin_n upon_o gen._n xii_o abraham_n be_v bless_v with_o seven_o blessing_n iii_o blessing_n blessing_n blessing_n blessing_n blessing_n blessing_n targ._n upon_o ruth_n iii_o these_o six_o be_v bless_v every_o one_o with_o six_o blessing_n david_n daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n and_o king_n messiah_n verse_n viii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n harken_v o_o pharisee_fw-mi all_o who_o praise_n lie_v in_o outward_a cleanness_n how_o foolish_a be_v this_o boast_n of_o a_o jew_n 1._o jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n bab._n schaâ_n fol._n 13._o 1._o come_v and_o see_v say_v r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi eleazar_n how_o far_o the_o purity_n of_o israel_n extend_v itself_o when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o appoint_v that_o a_o clean_a man_n eat_v not_o with_o a_o unclean_a woman_n but_o that_o a_o unclean_a man_n eat_v not_o with_o a_o unclean_a man_n that_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o have_v the_o gonorrhoea_n eat_v not_o with_o a_o common_a person_n that_o have_v the_o gonorrhoea_n verse_n ix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d peah_o cap._n 1._o hall_n 1._o make_v peace_n between_o neighbour_n be_v number_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o benefit_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v verse_n xvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n i._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n concern_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a law_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o damage_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o he_o will_v advance_v the_o mosaic_a law_n to_o the_o very_o high_a pitch_n and_o will_v fulfil_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n even_o to_o the_o great_a pomp_n ii_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n therefore_o snatch_v a_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v against_o christ_n and_o ready_o object_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a messiah_n because_o he_o abolish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o people_n for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n iii_o he_o meet_v with_o this_o prejudice_n here_o and_o so_o onward_o by_o many_o argument_n as_o namely_o 1._o that_o he_o abolish_v not_o the_o law_n when_o he_o abolish_v tradition_n for_o therefore_o he_o come_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n 2._o that_o he_o assert_n that_o not_o one_o jota_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o law_n 3._o that_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o pure_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o pharisaical_a observation_n of_o it_o be_v which_o he_o confirm_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n explain_v the_o law_n according_a to_o its_o genuine_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n verse_n xviii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i._o such_o a_o asseveration_n be_v usual_a to_o the_o nation_n though_o the_o syllable_n be_v something_o change_v 1._o change_v change_v change_v change_v change_v change_v bab._n bârac_n fol._n 55._o 1._o a_o certain_a matron_n say_v to_o r._n judah_n bar_n allai_n thy_o face_n be_v like_a to_o a_o swineherd_n or_o a_o usurer_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o truth_n both_o be_v forbid_v i_o the_o gloss_n there_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o truth_n be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o swear_v ii_o but_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o phrase_n by_o the_o high_a divine_a right_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v amen_o the_o faithful_a witness_n rev._n ii_o 14._o 2_o cor._n i._n 20._o see_v also_o esa._n lxv_o 16._o and_o kimchi_n there_o 2._o because_o he_o publish_v the_o gospel_n the_o high_a truth_n joh._n xviii_o 37_o etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o this_o asseveration_n he_o do_v well_o oppose_v his_o divine_a oracle_n against_o the_o insolent_a madness_n of_o the_o traditional_a doctor_n who_o do_v often_o vent_v their_o blasphemous_a and_o frivolous_a tale_n under_o this_o seal_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o speak_v in_o truth_n and_o wheresoever_o this_o be_v say_v say_v they_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o tradition_n of_o moses_n from_o sinai_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o jot_n the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n speak_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n 3._o sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sanhedr_n fol._n 20._o 3._o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n come_v and_o prostrate_v itself_o before_o god_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n of_o the_o universe_n thou_o have_v write_v in_o i_o thy_o law_n but_o now_o a_o testament_n defective_a in_o some_o part_n be_v defective_a in_o all_o behold_v solomon_n endeavour_v to_o root_v the_o letter_n jod_v out_o of_o i_o to_o wit_n in_o this_o text_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o shall_v not_o multiply_v wife_n deut._n xvii_o 5._o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n answer_v solomon_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v perish_v but_o the_o least_o word_n shall_v not_o perish_v out_o of_o thou_o r._n honna_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n acha_n the_o letter_n jod_n which_o god_n take_v out_o of_o the_o name_n of_o sarai_n âur_n mother_n be_v give_v half_o to_o sara_n and_o half_a to_o abraham_n a_o tradition_n of_o r._n hoshaia_n the_o letter_n jod_n come_v and_o prostrate_v itself_o before_o god_n and_o say_v o_o eternal_a lord_n thou_o have_v root_v i_o out_o of_o the_o name_n of_o that_o holy_a woman_n the_o bless_a god_n answer_v hitherto_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n viz._n in_o sarai_n but_o henceforward_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n hence_o be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o moses_n call_v the_o name_n of_o hoshea_n jehoshua_n the_o babylonian_n also_o do_v relate_v this_o translation_n of_o the_o letter_n jod_v out_o of_o the_o name_n of_o sarai_n to_o the_o name_n of_o joshua_n after_o this_o manner_n 1._o manner_n manner_n manner_n manner_n manner_n manner_n sanhedr_n fol._n 107._o 1._o the_o letter_n jod_n say_v god_n which_o i_o take_v out_o of_o the_o name_n of_o sarai_n stand_v and_o cry_v to_o i_o for_o very_a many_o year_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o joshua_n arise_v to_o who_o name_n i_o have_v add_v it_o you_o have_v a_o example_n of_o the_o eternal_a duration_n of_o this_o very_a little_a letter_n jod_n in_o deut._n xxxii_o 18._o where_o in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v write_v even_o less_o than_o itself_o and_o yet_o it_o stand_v immortal_a in_o that_o its_o diminutive_a state_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n and_o so_o shall_v for_o ever_o 2._o ever_o ever_o ever_o ever_o ever_o ever_o bab._n taanith_n fol._n 21._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a little_a city_n mention_v by_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d derokreth_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o it_o be_v call_v jod_a in_o the_o gloss._n 2._o gloss._n gloss._n gloss._n gloss._n gloss._n gloss._n fol
ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o reprove_v thou_o shall_v reprove_v he_o reprove_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o he_o hear_v not_o whence_o be_v it_o prove_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o second_o reproof_n the_o text_n say_v in_o reprove_v thou_o shall_v reprove_v and_o a_o little_a after_o how_o long_o must_v we_o reprove_v rabh_n say_v even_o to_o blow_n that_o be_v until_o he_o that_o be_v reprove_v strike_v he_o that_o reprove_v he_o samuel_n say_v until_o he_o be_v angry_a see_v also_o 6._o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o ââ_o peah_o c._n 6._o maimonides_n verse_n xvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n lawyer_n require_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o sin_n against_o his_o brother_n e_o samuel_n say_v whosoever_o sin_n against_o his_o brother_n he_o must_v say_v to_o he_o i_o have_v sin_v â_o ãâ¦ã_o iâma_n fol._n 4â_n â_o &_o bab._n âoma_o ââ_o â_o against_o thou_o if_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v well_o if_o not_o let_v he_o bring_v other_o and_o let_v he_o appease_v he_o before_o they_o if_o perhaps_o he_o die_v let_v he_o appease_v he_o at_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o our_o saviour_n here_o require_v a_o high_a charity_n namely_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o offend_a party_n in_o like_a manner_n â_o manner_n manner_n manner_n manner_n manner_n manner_n maimon_n in_o avod_n âarah_n cap_n â_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n admonish_v a_o city_n lapse_v to_o idol_n by_o two_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n if_o they_o repent_v well_o if_o not_o all_o israel_n wage_v war_n against_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o jealous_a husband_n warn_v his_o wife_n before_o two_o witness_n do_v not_o talk_v with_o n._n etc._n etc._n verse_n xvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tell_v the_o church_n that_o which_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o he_o against_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n by_o reprove_v his_o brother_n and_o by_o not_o suffer_v sin_n in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o witness_n for_o what_o else_o can_v they_o testify_v they_o can_v not_o testify_v that_o the_o brother_n have_v sin_v against_o he_o that_o reprove_v he_o for_o this_o perhaps_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o but_o they_o may_v testify_v this_o that_o he_o against_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v use_v due_a reproof_n and_o omit_v nothing_o which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n in_o that_o case_n whereby_o he_o may_v admonish_v his_o brother_n and_o if_o possible_a bring_v he_o back_o into_o the_o right_a way_n the_o witness_n also_o add_v their_o friendly_a admonition_n who_o if_o the_o offender_n hearken_v not_o unto_o let_v it_o be_v tell_v the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o here_o enter_v upon_o that_o long_a dispute_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n in_o this_o place_n however_o you_o take_v it_o certain_o the_o business_n here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o person_n sin_v as_o concern_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o person_n reprove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o he_o discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o free_v his_o soul._n it_o be_v very_o customary_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o note_v those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a in_o this_o or_o that_o crime_n after_o public_a admonition_n give_v they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o set_v a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 26._o 2._o all_o these_o have_v need_n of_o public_a admonition_n in_o the_o consistory_n the_o business_n there_o be_v about_o some_o shepherd_n collector_n and_o publican_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o uncapable_a they_o be_v give_v evidence_n in_o any_o judiciary_n matter_n but_o not_o before_o public_a admonition_n be_v go_v out_o against_o they_o in_o the_o consistory_n h_o if_o any_o deny_v to_o feed_v his_o child_n they_o reprove_v he_o they_o shame_v he_o they_o urge_v he_o 12._o â_o maimon_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cap._n 12._o if_o he_o still_o refuse_v they_o make_v proclamation_n against_o he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n say_v n._n be_v a_o cruel_a man_n and_o will_v not_o nourish_v his_o child_n more_o cruel_a than_o the_o unolean_a bird_n themselves_o for_o they_o feed_v their_o young_a one_o etc._n etc._n 14._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n id._n ibid._n cap._n 14._o a_o provoke_a wife_n who_o say_v i_o will_v create_v vexation_n to_o my_o husband_n because_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o or_o thus_o to_o i_o or_o because_o he_o have_v miscall_v i_o or_o because_o he_o have_v chiâ_n i_o etc._n etc._n the_o consistory_n by_o messenger_n send_v these_o word_n to_o she_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o persist_v in_o your_o perverseness_n although_o your_o dowry_n be_v a_o hundred_o pound_n you_o have_v lose_v it_o all_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o moreover_o they_o set_v forth_o a_o public_a proclamation_n against_o she_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o divinity-school_n every_o day_n for_o four_o sabbath_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v he_o be_v to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o peculiar_a and_o private_a scandal_n against_o a_o single_a man_n who_o after_o three_o admonition_n give_v and_o they_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o brotherly_a obligation_n and_o he_o who_o be_v admonish_v do_v not_o repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o much_o for_o a_o brother_n to_o he_o as_o for_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n i._o christ_n do_v not_o here_o prescribe_v concern_v every_o offender_n according_a to_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o that_o law_n levit._n xix_o 17._o but_o of_o he_o that_o particular_o offend_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o he_o do_v particular_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o that_o brother_n ii_o although_o he_o against_o who_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v have_v a_o just_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o brother_n towards_o he_o who_o neither_o will_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v nor_o be_v admonish_v of_o it_o yet_o to_o other_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n iii_o the_o word_n plain_o mean_v this_o if_o after_o a_o threefold_a and_o just_a reproof_n he_o that_o sin_v against_o thou_o still_o remain_v untractable_a and_o neither_o will_v give_v thou_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o injury_n nor_o be_v admonish_v do_v repent_v thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o own_o soul_n and_o be_v free_a from_o brotherly_a office_n towards_o he_o just_a as_o the_o jew_n reckon_v themselves_o free_v from_o friendly_a office_n towards_o heathen_n and_o publican_n that_o of_o maimonides_n be_v not_o much_o different_a 3._o different_a different_a different_a different_a different_a different_a in_o gerushin_n cap._n 3._o a_o jew_n that_o apostatise_v or_o break_v the_o sabbath_n presumptuous_o be_v altogether_o like_o a_o heathen_a 1._o they_o reckon_v not_o heathen_n for_o brethren_n or_o neighbour_n ãâã_d neighbour_n neighbour_n neighbour_n neighbour_n neighbour_n neighbour_n aruch_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o any_o one_o ox_n shall_v gore_v his_o neighbour_n ox._n his_o neighbour_n not_o a_o heathen_n when_o he_o say_v neighbour_n he_o exclude_v heathen_n a_o quotation_n which_o we_o produce_v before_o 2._o they_o repute_v publican_n to_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n within_o religious_a society_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hieros_n demai_n fol._n 23._o 1._o a_o religious_a man_n who_o become_v a_o publican_n be_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o religion_n 3._o hence_o they_o be_v neither_o with_o heathen_n nor_o with_o publican_n concern_v which_o thing_n they_o often_o quarrel_v our_o saviour_n hence_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n v._o with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v speak_v here_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n 12._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n maimon_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cap._n 12._o it_o be_v forbid_v a_o jew_n to_o be_v alone_o with_o a_o heathen_a to_o travel_v with_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o deny_v also_o brotherly_a office_n to_o heathen_n and_o publican_n 11._o publican_n publican_n publican_n publican_n publican_n publican_n maimon_n gezelah_n cap._n 11._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o bring_v home_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o
undoubted_a sign_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n verse_n xxi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sell_v what_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a when_o christ_n call_v it_o perfection_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o think_v so_o and_o he_o try_v this_o rich_a man_n boast_v of_o his_o exact_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o aspire_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o will_v aspire_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o his_o countryman_n so_o praise_v not_o that_o hence_o he_o either_o devote_a christian_n to_o voluntary_a poverty_n or_o that_o he_o exhort_v this_o man_n to_o rest_v ultimate_o in_o a_o pharisaical_a perfection_n but_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o renounce_n of_o worldly_a thing_n he_o provoke_v he_o to_o it_o by_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o he_o profess_v â_o profess_v profess_v profess_v profess_v profess_v profess_v peah_o cap._n 1._o hal._n â_o for_o these_o thing_n the_o measure_n be_v not_o state_v for_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o field_n to_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o first-fruit_n for_o the_o appearance_n in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n xxiii_o 15_o 17._o where_o what_o or_o how_o great_a a_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o show_a mercy_n and_o for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n the_o casuist_n discuss_v that_o point_n of_o show_v mercy_n do_v thus_o determine_v concern_v it_o a_o state_v measure_n be_v not_o indeed_o prescribe_v to_o the_o show_v of_o mercy_n as_o to_o the_o afford_v poor_a man_n help_v with_o thy_o body_n that_o be_v with_o thy_o bodily_a labour_n but_o as_o to_o money_n there_o be_v a_o state_v measure_n namely_o the_o five_o part_n of_o thy_o wealth_n nor_o be_v any_o bind_v to_o give_v the_o poor_a above_o the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unless_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o extraordinary_a devotion_n see_v rambam_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n where_o the_o example_n of_o r._n ishbab_n be_v produce_v distribute_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a verse_n xxiv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n etc._n etc._n aphrase_n use_v in_o the_o school_n intimate_v a_o thing_n very_o unusual_a and_o very_a difficult_a there_o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v dream_n and_o their_o interpretation_n these_o word_n be_v add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rab._n berac_n fol._n 55._o 2._o they_o do_v not_o show_v a_o man_n a_o palmtree_n of_o gold_n nor_o a_o elephant_n go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n the_o gloss_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o see_v nor_o concern_v which_o he_o ever_o think_v in_o like_a manner_n r._n sheshith_n answer_v r._n amram_n dispute_v with_o he_o and_o assert_v something_o that_o be_v incongruous_a in_o these_o word_n 2._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n bava_n mezia_n fol._n 38._o 2._o perhaps_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o of_o pombeditha_n who_o can_v make_v a_o elephant_n pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n that_o be_v as_o the_o aruch_n interpret_v it_o who_o speak_v thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a verse_n xxviii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n that_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n assert_v and_o the_o jew_n believe_v but_o in_o a_o grosser_n sense_n which_o we_o observe_v at_o chap._n xxiv_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o by_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d regeneration_n call_v back_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n imply_v that_o renovation_n concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o manner_n doctrine_n and_o a_o dispensation_n conduce_v thereunto_o man_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v regenerate_v not_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n this_o very_a thing_n he_o teach_v nicodemus_n treat_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v these_o word_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o daniel_n chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o word_n i_o wonder_v shall_v be_v translate_v by_o the_o interpreter_n aben_n ezra_n r._n saadia_n and_o other_o as_o well_o jew_n as_o christian_n throne_n be_v cast_v down_o r._n solomon_n the_o vulgar_a and_o other_o read_v it_o right_a throne_n be_v set_v up_o where_o lyranus_fw-la thus_o he_o say_v throne_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o not_o only_a christ_n shall_v judge_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o perfect_a man_n shall_v assist_v he_o in_o judgement_n sit_v upon_o throne_n the_o same_o way_n very_o many_o interpreter_n bend_v the_o word_n under_o our_o hand_n namely_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sit_v with_o christ_n and_o approve_v and_o applaud_v his_o judgement_n but_o 1._o beside_o that_o the_o scene_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n paint_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n do_v always_o represent_v as_o well_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o wicked_a stand_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n mat._n xxv_o 32._o 2_o cor._n v._o 10._o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v mention_v here_o only_o of_o twelve_o throne_n and_o 2._o we_o have_v mention_v only_o of_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o place_n may_v very_o well_o be_v find_v out_o by_o weigh_v these_o thing_n follow_v i._o that_o those_o throne_n set_v up_o in_o daniel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o judgement_n in_o his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o evangelical_n government_n when_o he_o be_v make_v by_o his_o father_n chief_a ruler_n king_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n psal._n ii_o 6._o mat._n xxviii_o 18._o joh._n v._o 27._o for_o observe_v the_o scope_n and_o series_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o after_o the_o four_o monarchy_n namely_o the_o babylonian_a the_o mede-persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o syrogrecian_a which_o monarchy_n have_v vex_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n by_o their_o tyranny_n be_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v rise_v etc._n etc._n those_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o judiciary_n scene_n set_v up_o rev._n iu._n &_o v._o and_o those_o throne_n rev._n xx._n 1._o etc._n etc._n do_v interpret_v daniel_n to_o this_o sense_n ii_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n concern_v which_o the_o word_n before_o we_o be_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o treacherous_a rebellious_a wicked_a jewish_a people_n we_o meet_v with_o very_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o discourse_v more_o large_o of_o at_o chap._n xxiv_o iii_o that_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o throne_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o person_n it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v because_o judas_n be_v now_o one_o of_o the_o number_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o i_o shall_v bring_v judgement_n upon_o this_o most_o unjust_a nation_n than_o your_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v preach_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v judge_n and_o condemn_v they_o see_v rom._n ii_o 16._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n chap._n xx._n verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o go_v out_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v labourer_n you_o have_v such_o a_o parable_n as_o this_o but_o mad_o apply_v in_o the_o talmud_n we_o will_v produce_v it_o here_o for_o sake_n of_o some_o phrase_n 3._o phrase_n phrase_n phrase_n phrase_n phrase_n phrase_n hierof_o berac_n fol._n 5._o 3._o to_o what_o be_v r._n bon_n bar_n chaija_n like_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o a_o king_n who_o hire_v many_o labourer_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o hire_v who_o perform_v his_o work_n extraordinary_a well_o what_o do_v the_o king_n he_o take_v he_o aside_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o to_o and_o fro_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o even_o be_v come_v those_o labourer_n come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
travel_v have_v bring_v forth_o 3._o forth_o forth_o forth_o forth_o forth_o forth_o mic._n v._o 3._o verse_n xxvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n to_o discover_v clear_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a clause_n those_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v which_o we_o have_v former_o give_v notice_n of_o 1._o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v very_o frequent_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n deut._n xxxii_o 22._o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n which_o shall_v burn_v unto_o the_o low_a hell_n the_o discourse_n there_o be_v about_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n consume_v that_o people_n see_v vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n jerom._n iu._n 23._o i_o behold_v the_o earth_n and_o low_o it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v no_o light_n etc._n etc._n the_o discourse_n there_o also_o be_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n isa._n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v etc._n etc._n and_o more_o passage_n of_o this_o sort_n among_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n and_o peter_n speak_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n three_o chapter_n and_o john_n in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n v._o 17._o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o christ_n take_v vengeance_n of_o that_o exceed_a wicked_a nation_n be_v call_v christ_n come_v in_o glory_n and_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n dan._n vii_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v psal._n l._n mal._n iii_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n joel_n ii_o 31._o matth._n xvi_o 28._o reâ_n i._o 7._o etc._n etc._n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v on_o chap._n xii_o 20._o &_o xix_o 28._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n before_o we_o be_v this_o while_o they_o shall_v false_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v see_v here_o or_o there_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n one_o shall_v say_v another_z behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n he_o himself_o shall_v come_v like_o lightning_n with_o sudden_a and_o altogether_o unexpected_a vengeance_n they_o shall_v meet_v he_o who_o they_o can_v not_o find_v they_o shall_v find_v he_o who_o they_o seek_v but_o quite_o another_o than_o what_o they_o look_v for_o verse_n xxviii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v etc._n etc._n i_o wonder_v any_o can_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o pious_a man_n fly_v to_o christ_n when_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v of_o quite_o a_o different_a thing_n they_o be_v thus_o connect_v to_o the_o forego_n christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v with_o a_o sudden_a vengeance_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v cast_v off_o the_o city_n and_o people_n grow_v ripe_a for_o destruction_n like_o a_o carcase_n throw_v out_o the_o roman_a soldier_n like_o eagle_n shall_v straight_o fly_v to_o it_o with_o their_o eagle_n ensign_n to_o tear_v and_o devour_v it_o and_o to_o this_o also_o agree_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n luke_n xvii_o and_o the_o last_o when_o after_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v inquire_v where_o lord_n he_o answer_v wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v etc._n etc._n silent_o hint_v thus_o much_o that_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o wicked_a nation_n which_o he_o describe_v through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n will_v be_v the_o carcase_n to_o which_o the_o greedy_a and_o devour_a eagle_n will_v fly_v to_o prey_v upon_o it_o verse_n xxix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o jewish_a heaven_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o happiness_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o moon_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o compare_v esa._n xiii_o 10._o and_o ezek._n xxxii_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxx_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n than_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n give_v a_o proof_n of_o himself_o who_o they_o will_v not_o before_o acknowledge_v a_o proof_n indeed_o not_o in_o any_o visible_a figure_n but_o in_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n so_o visible_a that_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o avenger_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o know_v he_o now_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o esay_n xxvi_o 11._o many_o time_n they_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n now_o a_o sign_n shall_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o they_o despise_v deride_v crucify_v namely_o his_o signal_n vengeance_n and_o fury_n such_o as_o never_o any_o nation_n feel_v from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n xxxi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n and_o that_o wicked_a nation_n cut_v off_o and_o reject_v then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n send_v his_o minister_n with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o church_n although_o that_o ancient_a people_n of_o he_o be_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o but_o that_o jewish_a church_n be_v destroy_v a_o new_a church_n shall_v be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n xxxiv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o appear_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o disciple_n particular_o john_n who_o live_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v with_o matth._n xvi_o last_o compare_n joh._n xxi_o 22._o and_o there_o be_v some_o rabbin_n alive_a at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n speak_v these_o thing_n that_o live_v till_o the_o city_n be_v destroy_v viz._n rabban_n simeon_n who_o perish_v with_o the_o city_n r._n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n who_o outlive_v it_o r._n zadoch_n r._n ishmael_n and_o other_o verse_n xxxvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n this_o be_v take_v from_o deut._n xxxii_o 34._o be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n verse_n xxxvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v etc._n etc._n thus_o peter_n place_v as_o parallel_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n 21._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o by_o such_o a_o comparison_n his_o word_n will_v be_v best_a understand_v for_o 1._o see_v how_o he_o skip_v from_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteenth_o verse_n pass_v over_o all_o the_o time_n between_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n preach_v all_o along_o in_o the_o time_n under_o the_o law_n why_o then_o do_v he_o take_v a_o example_n only_o from_o the_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v fit_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o case_n and_o show_v that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v like_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o no_n and_o that_o their_o ruin_n shall_v be_v like_o also_o so_o also_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n iii_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sanhedr_n cap._n 10._o hall_n 2._o the_o age_n or_o generation_n of_o the_o flood_n have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thus_o peter_n say_v that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o here_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v that_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o security_n and_o so_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o flood_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ten_o virgin_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n delight_v mighty_o in_o the_o number_n ten_o both_o in_o sacred_a and_o civil_a matter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o synagogue_n consist_v not_o but_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n concern_v which_o the_o gospel_n speak_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o baptist._n i._o and_o first_o we_o can_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o observation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o without_o prophetical_a prediction_n that_o he_o first_o appear_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n isa._n xl._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n also_o for_o when_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v very_o frequent_o in_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o wilderness_n and_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v glorious_a thing_n to_o that_o wilderness_n that_o he_o will_v produce_v there_o pool_n of_o water_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o there_o all_o manner_n of_o fruitfulness_n and_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v the_o horrid_a desert_n into_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o paradise_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o excellent_o suit_v even_o in_o the_o letter_n with_o these_o promise_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v take_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o wilderness_n ii_o i_o indeed_o think_v the_o baptist_n be_v bear_v in_o hebron_n a_o city_n of_o aaron_n in_o the_o hill-country_n of_o judea_n josh._n xxi_o 11._o luk._n i._n 5_o 39_o he_o be_v a_o aaronite_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o house_n of_o his_o cradle_n be_v show_v to_o traveller_n elsewhere_o concern_v which_o inquire_v whether_o beth_n zachariah_n mention_v in_o 14._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 14._o josephus_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 33._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o 1_o mac._n vi_o 33._o maccabee_n afford_v not_o a_o foundation_n to_o that_o tradition_n it_o be_v distant_a from_o bethsura_n only_o seventy_o furlong_n or_o thereabouts_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o same_o josephus_n by_o which_o word_n the_o seventy_o render_v south_n bethel_n in_o 1_o sam._n xxx_o 27._o and_o whether_o the_o situation_n do_v not_o agree_v let_v they_o inquire_v who_o please_v a_o little_a cell_n of_o he_o be_v also_o show_v further_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o it_o be_v call_v of_o judea_n cut_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n together_o with_o his_o bed_n and_o a_o fountain_n run_v by_o which_o we_o leave_v to_o such_o as_o be_v easy_a of_o belief_n the_o wilderness_n certain_o where_o he_o preach_v and_o baptize_v be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o far_o elsewhere_o iii_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o john_n in_o the_o wilderness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o go_v into_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n he_o sojourn_v from_o wilderness_n to_o wilderness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o hill-country_n of_o judea_n he_o pass_v his_o youth_n as_o a_o private_a man_n not_o as_o a_o eremite_n but_o employ_v in_o some_o work_n or_o study_v and_o assume_v nothing_o of_o austerity_n beside_o nazariteship_n before_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o teach_v he_o concern_v his_o function_n and_o office_n instruct_v he_o about_o his_o food_n and_o clothing_n and_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v begin_v his_o ministry_n the_o region_n about_o jericho_n be_v that_o place_n or_o that_o country_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o that_o city_n and_o jordan_n and_o so_o on_o this_o side_n of_o it_o and_o on_o that_o about_o the_o same_o space_n also_o on_o this_o side_n jericho_n towards_o jerusalem_n a_o country_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o title_n which_o the_o evangelist_n give_v it_o and_o very_o fit_a for_o john_n ministry_n for_o i._o it_o be_v sufficient_o desert_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v john_n come_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 27._o wilderness_n wilderness_n wilderness_n wilderness_n wilderness_n wilderness_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib_n 4_o cap._n 27._o the_o space_n say_v josephus_n from_o jericho_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v desert_n and_o rocky_a but_o towards_o jordan_n and_o the_o asphaltites_n more_o level_a but_o as_o desert_n and_o barren_a and_o saligniac_a write_v 5._o write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v toâ_n ix_o cap._n 5._o the_o journey_n from_o jerusalem_n be_v very_o difficult_a stony_a and_o very_a rough_a the_o like_a to_o which_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v i_o have_v see_v jericho_n be_v distant_a from_o jordan_n almost_o ten_o mile_n etc._n etc._n ii_o this_o country_n may_v for_o distinction_n be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n because_o other_o region_n of_o judea_n have_v other_o name_n as_o the_o king_n mountain_n the_o plain_a of_o the_o south_n the_o plain_a of_o lydda_n the_o valley_n from_o engedi_n the_o region_n about_o betharon_n 4._o betharon_n betharon_n betharon_n betharon_n betharon_n betharon_n hieros_n sheviith_o fol._n 38._o 4._o etc._n etc._n iii_o although_o that_o country_n be_v so_o desert_n yet_o it_o abound_v very_o much_o with_o people_n for_o beside_o that_o abundance_n of_o village_n be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o it_o 1._o jericho_n itself_o be_v the_o next_o city_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o dignity_n 2._o there_o be_v always_o twelve_o thousand_o man_n in_o it_o of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n 3._o that_o way_n be_v daily_o tread_v by_o a_o very_a numerous_a multitude_n partly_o of_o such_o who_o travail_v between_o those_o city_n partly_o of_o such_o who_o go_v out_o of_o other_o part_n of_o judea_n and_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o ephraim_n into_o perea_n and_o of_o they_o who_o go_v out_o of_o perea_n into_o those_o country_n 4._o john_n begin_v his_o ministry_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o a_o far_o great_a company_n flock_v that_o way_n iv_o this_o country_n be_v very_o convenient_a for_o food_n and_o provision_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o wild_a honey_n of_o which_o let_v i_o say_v a_o few_o thing_n sect_n v._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wild_a honey_n mark_v i._o 6._o when_o it_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n israel_n a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n hence_o 1._o one_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n flow_v with_o it_o and_o 2._o hence_o one_o will_v expect_v infinite_a hive_n of_o bee_n but_o hear_v what_o the_o talmudist_n say_v of_o these_o thing_n â_o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n hieros_n biccurim_fw-la fol._n 64._o â_o r._n jonah_n say_v the_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n be_v the_o land_n some_o part_n of_o which_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o hony_n and_o that_o part_n they_o say_v be_v in_o galilee_n for_o thus_o they_o speak_v for_o sixteen_o mile_n every_o way_n from_o zippor_n be_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n of_o which_o thing_n and_o country_n we_o shall_v speak_v elsewhere_o 15._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o biccurim_fw-la cap._n 1._o hall_n 15._o r._n jose_n of_o galilee_n say_v they_o bring_v not_o the_o first_o fruit_n out_o of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n because_o that_o be_v not_o the_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o hony_n and_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o first_o fruit_n be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o this_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o now_o i_o have_v bring_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o deut._n xxvi_o 9_o 10._o but_o that_o part_n that_o flow_v how_o do_v it_o flow_v with_o honey_n learn_v that_o from_o ramban_n upon_o the_o place_n when_o he_o say_v and_o honey_n he_o understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o honey_n of_o palm_n for_o the_o palm_n tree_n which_o be_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o in_o the_o valley_n abound_v very_o much_o with_o hony_n there_o be_v honey_n also_o distil_v from_o the_o figtree_n 2._o figtree_n figtree_n figtree_n figtree_n figtree_n figtree_n chetub_n fol._n 111._o 2._o r._n jacob_n ben_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dositheus_n say_v i_o go_v on_o a_o certain_a time_n from_o lydda_n to_o ono_n before_o day_n break_v up_o to_o the_o ankle_n in_o the_o hny_n of_o figs._n this_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wild_a honey_n of_o which_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v as_o of_o the_o baptist_n food_n and_o how_o convenient_a for_o this_o the_o region_n about_o jericho_n be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o country_n of_o palm-tree_n be_v clear_a to_o every_o eye_n diodorus_n siculus_n have_v these_o word_n of_o a_o certain_a nation_n of_o arabian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d diod._n sic._n lib._n 19_o they_o have_v pepper_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o much_o honey_n call_v wild_a honey_n which_o they_o use_v to_o drink_v with_o water_n whether_o it_o be_v also_o as_o plentiful_a in_o locust_n
flux_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gonorrhoea_n from_o his_o spittle_n from_o his_o urine_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n from_o a_o prostuvious_a man_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o a_o man_n be_v so_o pollute_v that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o day_n wash_v and_o he_o must_v plunge_v his_o whole_a body_n but_o for_o small_a uncleanness_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o cleanse_v the_o hand_n ii_o much_o less_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o thing_n buy_v as_o if_o they_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o market_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o which_o sense_n some_o interpreter_n render_v the_o word_n and_o what_o they_o buy_v out_o of_o the_o market_n unless_o they_o wash_v it_o they_o eat_v it_o not_o when_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o endure_v water_n some_o thing_n which_o when_o buy_v be_v not_o present_o eat_v and_o the_o traditional_a canon_n distinguish_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o iii_o the_o phrase_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o immersion_n or_o plunge_v of_o the_o hand_n only_o and_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fist_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v also_o in_o common_a those_o that_o remain_v at_o home_n eat_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unless_o they_o wash_v the_o fist_n but_o those_o that_o come_v from_o the_o market_n eat_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unless_o they_o plunge_v their_o fist_n into_o the_o water_n be_v ignorant_a and_o uncertain_a what_o uncleanness_n they_o come_v near_o unto_o in_o the_o market_n the_o 11._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o maimon_n in_o mikvaoth_n cap._n 11._o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o plunge_a of_o the_o hand_n be_v from_o the_o scribe_n the_o hand_n which_o have_v need_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o plunge_v they_o dip_v not_o but_o in_o a_o fit_a place_n that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o confluence_n of_o forty_o seah_n of_o water_n for_o in_o the_o place_n where_o any_o dip_v vessel_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dip_v the_o hand_n but_o the_o hand_n which_o have_v need_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o wash_v only_o if_o they_o dip_v they_o in_o the_o confluence_n of_o water_n they_o be_v clean_o whether_o they_o dip_v they_o in_o water_n that_o be_v draw_v or_o in_o vessel_n or_o in_o the_o pavement_n they_o do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o hand_n as_o to_o wash_a until_o water_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o hand_n out_o of_o a_o vessel_n for_o they_o do_v not_o wash_v the_o hand_n but_o out_o of_o a_o vessel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pot_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o this_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o sextary_n a_o certain_a measure_n or_o form_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vessel_n plain_v or_o engrave_v to_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o sextary_n be_v indeed_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o not_o much_o different_a from_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v if_o you_o derive_v it_o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o which_o word_n be_v denote_v vessel_n plain_v or_o turn_v that_o be_v of_o wood._n and_o perhaps_o those_o vessel_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o rabbin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d flat_a and_o be_v oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o as_o may_v contain_v something_o within_o they_o be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v knife_n table_n seat_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o as_o capable_a of_o pollution_n see_v maimonides_n 4._o maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n in_o kelim_n cap_n 4._o and_o the_o talmudic_n tract_n 21._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n chap._n 21._o kelim_n where_o be_v reckon_v up_o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o very_a table_n at_o which_o they_o eat_v 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o little_a table_n or_o the_o wooden_a side-table_n where_o wine_n and_o fruit_n be_v set_v that_o be_v presentt_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o table_n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o seat_n 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o footstool_n for_o the_o foot_n under_o the_o seat_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d brazen_a vessel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o bed_n bed_n contract_v uncleanness_n either_o that_o which_o they_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o that_o which_o they_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o can_v hardly_o put_v these_o into_o good_a english_a without_o a_o paraphrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o bed_n on_o which_o a_o profluvions_n man_n or_o woman_n or_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n or_o a_o woman_n in_o chid-birth_n or_o a_o leper_n have_v either_o sit_v or_o stand_v or_o lay_v or_o lean_v or_o hang_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o bed_n which_o any_o thing_n have_v touch_v that_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o by_o any_o of_o these_o the_o word_n therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wash_n apply_v to_o all_o these_o properly_z and_o strict_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o dip_v or_o plunge_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o thing_n of_o wash_v only_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o of_o sprinkle_v only_o verse_n xi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d corban_n that_o be_v a_o gift_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o gift_n be_v know_v and_o common_a among_o the_o talmudist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d zevachin_n fol._n 7._o 2._o rabath_n say_v a_o burn_a sacrifice_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o gift_n where_o the_o gloss_n write_v thus_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o expiate_v for_o any_o deed_n but_o after_o repentance_n have_v expiate_v the_o deed_n the_o burn_a sacrifice_n come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o favour_n as_o when_o any_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o king_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o have_v appease_v he_o by_o a_o paraclete_n a_o advocate_n and_o come_v to_o implore_v his_o favour_n he_o bring_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o gift_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pesachin_n fol._n 118._o 2._o egypt_n shall_v bring_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o gift_n to_o the_o messiah_n verse_n xix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o draught_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o house_n of_o the_o secret_a seat_n chap._n viii_o verse_n xii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o comment_n take_v a_o story_n 2._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n bav_n mezia_n fol._n 59_o 2._o on_o that_o day_n r._n eliezer_n answer_v to_o all_o the_o question_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o hearken_v not_o to_o he_o he_o say_v therefore_o to_o they_o if_o the_o tradition_n be_v according_a to_o what_o i_o say_v let_v this_o siliqua_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o tree_n bear_v witness_n the_o siliqua_fw-la be_v root_v up_o and_o remove_v a_o hundred_o cubit_n from_o its_o place_n there_o be_v some_o who_o say_v four_o hundred_o they_o say_v to_o he_o a_o proof_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o a_o siliqua_fw-la he_o say_v to_o they_o again_o if_o the_o tradition_n be_v with_o i_o let_v the_o river_n of_o water_n testify_v the_o river_n of_o water_n be_v turn_v backward_o they_o say_v to_o he_o a_o proof_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o say_v to_o they_o again_o if_o the_o tradition_n be_v with_o i_o let_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o school_n testify_v the_o wall_n bow_v as_o if_o they_o be_v fall_v r._n josua_n chide_v they_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n about_o tradition_n what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o therefore_o the_o wall_n fall_v not_o in_o honour_n of_o r._n josua_n yet_o they_o stand_v not_o upright_o again_o in_o honour_n of_o r._n eliezar_n he_o say_v to_o they_o moreover_o if_o the_o tradition_n be_v with_o i_o let_v the_o heaven_n bear_v witness_v the_o bath-kol_a go_v forth_o and_o say_v why_o do_v you_o contend_v with_o r._n eliezar_n with_o who_o the_o tradition_n always_o be_v r._n jonah_n rise_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n deut._n xxx_o 12._o what_o do_v these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n mean_v r._n jeremiah_n say_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v from_o mount_n sinai_n we_o do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o bath_n kol_n shall_v we_o laugh_v at_o
cast_v out_o devil_n i._o without_o doubt_n he_o true_o do_v this_o work_n whosoever_o he_o be_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n true_o and_o real_o and_o that_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n otherwise_o christ_n have_v not_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v forbid_v he_o not_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v a_o miracle_n in_o my_o name_n who_o can_v speak_v evil_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n ii_o whence_o then_o can_v any_o one_o that_o follow_v not_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n or_o whence_o can_v any_o one_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n not_o follow_v christ_n i_o answer_v we_o suppose_v i._o that_o this_o man_n cast_v not_o out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o messiah_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o contempt_n that_o he_o follow_v not_o jesus_n but_o out_o of_o ignorance_n namely_o because_o he_o know_v not_o yet_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n ii_o we_o therefore_o conjecture_v that_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o some_o disciple_n of_o john_n who_o have_v receive_v his_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n now_o speedy_o to_o come_v which_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n have_v but_o he_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o john_n himself_o know_v not_o until_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n iii_o it_o be_v probable_a therefore_o that_o god_n grant_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n to_o some_o late_o baptize_v by_o john_n to_o do_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o to_o lay_v a_o plain_a way_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n see_v vers._n 41._o in_o my_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o you_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o chap._n xiii_o 6._o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o those_o false_a prophet_n assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o joh._n xvi_o 24._o hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o you_o have_v as_o yet_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xliii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cut_v it_o off_o 2._o off_o off_o off_o off_o off_o off_o bab._n scab_n fol._n 108._o 2._o rabh_n mona_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n judah_n say_v a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o the_o morning_n apply_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n in_o the_o evening_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v good_a beyond_o all_o the_o collyrium_n eye_n salve_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o hand_n apply_v to_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o wash_v let_v it_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o hand_n apply_v to_o the_o nostril_n let_v it_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o hand_n put_v to_o the_o ear_n let_v it_o cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xlix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n the_o great_a scaliger_n be_v well_o chastise_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n by_o 3._o by_o by_o by_o by_o by_o by_o in_o spicileg_n scholae_fw-la sacrific_a problem_n 3._o john_n clopenberg_n because_o he_o change_v the_o read_n here_o into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v see_v what_o he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o man_n but_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o worm_n die_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o those_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n from_o esai_n lxvi_o ult_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n upon_o which_o place_n thus_o the_o jew_n write_v they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o finger_n of_o a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n immediate_o burn_v but_o god_n give_v power_n or_o be_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o receive_v torment_n kimchi_n upon_o the_o place_n thus_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o carcase_n of_o they_o full_a of_o worm_n and_o fire_n burn_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o the_o word_n therefore_o of_o our_o saviour_n respect_v this_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v season_v with_o fire_n itself_o so_o as_o to_o become_v unconsumeable_a and_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v torment_v as_o salt_n preserve_v from_o corruption_n that_o very_o learned_a man_n mention_v before_o call_v the_o common_a read_n very_o improper_a for_o what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o season_n with_o fire_n let_v i_o retort_v and_o what_o be_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o fire_n with_o salt_n and_o yet_o that_o sense_n occur_v very_o frequent_o in_o the_o talmudist_n for_o in_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o burn_v which_o signify_v proper_o indeed_o and_o very_o frequent_o it_o be_v to_o corrupt_v any_o thing_n with_o too_o much_o salt_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v eat_v to_o be_v fire_v with_o salt_n so_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n that_o it_o can_v be_v corrupt_v or_o consume_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n here_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o salt_v which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o altar_n see_v levit._n ii_o 13._o 2._o 13._o 13._o 13._o 13._o 13._o 13._o menacoth_fw-mi fol._n 21._o 2._o in_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o salt_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o salt_v the_o handful_n of_o meal_n of_o frankincense_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o mincha_fw-mi of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o mincha_fw-mi of_o the_o anoint_a priest_n and_o the_o mincha_fw-mi of_o the_o drink_n offering_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bird_n yea_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d â_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fol._n 20._o â_o the_o very_a wood_n be_v a_o corban_n of_o the_o mincha_fw-mi and_o be_v to_o be_v salt_v but_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n the_o allusion_n be_v not_o to_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o to_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n where_o dead_a carcase_n bone_n and_o other_o filthy_a thing_n be_v consume_v carcase_n crawl_v with_o worm_n and_o instead_o of_o salt_n which_o secure_v against_o worm_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o shall_v be_v season_v with_o flame_n and_o yet_o the_o worm_n shall_v not_o they_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o incorruption_n of_o glory_n our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n with_o esaiah_n chap._n lxvi_o 20._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o shall_v bring_v their_o brethren_n out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o a_o gift_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n offer_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o i_o with_o psalm_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o vers._n 24._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o man_n that_o transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o sacrifice_n say_v our_o saviour_n concern_v holy_a man_n season_v with_o grace_n so_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v bring_v your_o brethren_n for_o a_o gift_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v the_o sacrifice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v be_v season_v with_o fire_n say_v our_o saviour_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n esaiah_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o unquencheable_a fire_n and_o yet_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v their_o fire_n and_o their_o worm_n who_o concern_v the_o former_a it_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a in_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o so_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v without_o all_o obscurity_n that_o he_o refer_v his_o word_n
synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n or_o whether_o they_o read_v they_o not_o that_o be_v the_o hagiographa_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o sadducee_n and_o samaritan_n i_o mean_v those_o samaritan_n that_o live_v about_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o before_o may_v disow_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a writing_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o no_o more_o for_o be_v it_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n of_o joshua_n judge_n samuel_n the_o king_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o that_o they_o account_v they_o tale_n and_o of_o no_o value_n there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o samaritan_n as_o eulogius_n in_o photius_n ccxxx_o photius_n photius_n photius_n photius_n photius_n photius_n cod._n ccxxx_o tell_v we_o who_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o joshuah_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n be_v that_o prophet_n of_o who_o moses_n speak_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o to_o they_o out_o of_o their_o brethren_n like_v to_o he_o do_v we_o think_v then_o that_o the_o history_n and_o book_n of_o joshua_n be_v unknown_a or_o disow_v by_o they_o however_o i_o can_v omit_v without_o some_o remark_n some_o few_o passage_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o sanhedr_n 2._o sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n fol._n 90._o 2._o the_o sadducee_n ask_v rabban_n gamaliel_n whence_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v the_o dead_a from_o the_o law_n say_v he_o and_o from_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a write_n and_o according_o he_o allege_v his_o proof_n out_o of_o each_o book_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v not_o be_v very_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o place_n i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n deut._n xxxi_o 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d behold_v thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n and_o rise_v again_o they_o say_v probable_o it_o be_v mean_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o people_n will_v rise_v up_o and_o go_v a_o whore_v i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n isa._n xxvi_o 19_o but_o perhaps_o say_v they_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o dead_a which_o ezekiel_n raise_v i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hagiographa_n according_a as_o it_o be_v writien_n the_o roof_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v like_o the_o best_a wine_n for_o my_o belove_a that_o go_v down_o sweet_o cause_v the_o lip_n of_o those_o that_o be_v asleep_a to_o speak_v cant._n vii_o 9_o but_o perhaps_o say_v they_o it_o be_v mean_v they_o move_v their_o lip_n in_o the_o world_n i_o add_v say_v they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v in_o the_o gemarist_n text_n because_o reason_n and_o sense_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v add_v and_o the_o gloss_n confirm_v it_o now_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n for_o gamaliel_n to_o have_v offer_v any_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n either_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o hagiographae_fw-la against_o the_o sadducee_n if_o those_o book_n have_v be_v either_o not_o know_v or_o of_o no_o authority_n among_o they_o and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o book_n themselves_o out_o of_o which_o these_o proof_n be_v bring_v be_v not_o except_v against_o but_o the_o place_n quote_v have_v another_o sense_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o plead_v for_o by_o they_o 1._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o hieros_n jevamoth_n fol._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi eliezer_n i_o say_v unto_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o samaritan_n you_o therefore_o err_v because_o you_o do_v not_o interpret_v according_a to_o r._n nehemiah_n for_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o r._n nehemiah_n where_o ever_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o word_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o letter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v it_o not_o you_o must_v then_o put_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o e._n g._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o answer_v r._n nehemiah_n but_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o those_o that_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o r._n nehemiah_n if_o they_o be_v the_o samaritan_n scribe_n then_o do_v they_o themselves_o quote_v the_o nine_o psalm_n but_o further_a the_o book_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v quote_v by_o a_o samaritan_n in_o this_o story_n 3._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n ellâh_o haddthherim_n rabath_n fol._n 292._o 2._o 3._o rabban_n jonathan_n go_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d neapolis_n i_o e._n sychar_n of_o the_o samaritan_n a_o certain_a samaritan_n be_v in_o his_o company_n when_o they_o come_v to_o mount_n gerizzim_n the_o samaritan_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v get_v to_o this_o holy_a mountain_n r._n jonathan_n say_v how_o come_v this_o mountain_n to_o be_v holy_a the_o samaritan_n answer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o it_o be_v never_o plague_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n say_v r._n jonathan_n how_o prove_v you_o this_o the_o samaritan_n answer_v be_v it_o not_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d son_n of_o man_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o be_v the_o land_n not_o cleanse_v nor_o rain_v upon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o indignation_n ezek._n xxii_o 24._o if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v r._n jonathan_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n have_v command_v noah_n to_o have_v go_v up_o into_o this_o mountain_n and_o not_o have_v build_v himself_o a_o ark._n we_o also_o meet_v with_o a_o sadducee_n quote_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 1._o cholin_n fol._n 87._o 1._o a_o certain_a sadducee_n say_v to_o a_o certain_a rabbi_n he_o that_o create_v the_o hill_n do_v not_o make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o spirit_n or_o the_o wind_n and_o he_o that_o create_v the_o wind_n do_v not_o make_v the_o hill_n for_o it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d behold_v he_o that_o form_v the_o mountain_n and_o creat_v the_o wind_n amos_n v._o 13._o the_o rabbi_n answer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o fool_n go_v on_o but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n that_o passage_n also_o be_v remarkable_a 1._o remarkable_a remarkable_a remarkable_a remarkable_a remarkable_a remarkable_a schabb._n fol._n 116_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o snatch_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o book_n and_o volume_n of_o the_o heretic_n from_o the_o flame_n they_o may_v be_v burn_v where_o they_o be_v the_o gloss_n be_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n i._n e._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d idolater_n or_o those_o that_o use_v any_o strange_a worship_n who_o write_v out_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a writing_n for_o their_o own_o use_n in_o the_o assyrian_a character_n and_o holy_a language_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o the_o place_n render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o snatch_v not_o away_o the_o volume_n and_o book_n of_o the_o sadducee_n if_o by_o heretic_n the_o sadducee_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o latter_a gloss_n will_v have_v it_o then_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a they_o have_v the_o law_n prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a writing_n write_v in_o the_o assyrian_a character_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n if_o by_o heretic_n the_o christian_n be_v understand_v as_o in_o the_o former_a gloss_n for_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n than_o we_o see_v what_o copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o hebrew-christians_a ancient_o have_v in_o use_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o sadducee_n admit_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a writing_n with_o this_o exception_n only_o that_o they_o have_v they_o not_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n how_o come_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o assert_v in_o those_o book_n to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o argument_n may_v have_v something_o in_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v one_o fundamental_a of_o the_o sadducee_n faith_n that_o no_o article_n in_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v that_o can_v be_v make_v out_o plain_o from_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n compare_v this_o with_o that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n 1._o pharisee_n pharisee_n pharisee_n pharisee_n pharisee_n pharisee_n gloss_n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 90._o 1._o however_o any_o person_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a yet_o if_o he_o do_v
as_o original_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n upon_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o mother_n eat_v of_o what_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n it_o be_v also_o equal_o presume_v that_o a_o infant_n may_v unreasonable_o and_o irregular_o kick_v and_o punch_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o its_o mother_n beyond_o the_o rate_n of_o ordinary_a infant_n the_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o rebecca_n may_v be_v for_o a_o instance_n where_o the_o jew_n indeed_o absolve_v jacob_n from_o fault_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o he_o take_v esau_n by_o the_o heel_n 2._o heel_n heel_n heel_n heel_n heel_n heel_n bemidbar_fw-la rabb_n fol._n 230._o 2._o but_o will_v hardly_o absolve_v esau_n for_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o brother_n jacob._n 1._o jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n sanhedr_n fol._n 91._o 2._o &_o beresh_a rabb_n fol._n 38._o 1._o antoninus_n ask_v r._n judah_n at_o what_o time_n evil_a affection_n begin_v to_o prevail_v in_o the_o man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whether_o in_o the_o first_o form_v of_o the_o foetus_fw-la in_o the_o womb_n or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o come_n forth_o the_o rabbi_n say_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o form_v then_o say_v antoninus_n it_o will_v kick_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o rush_v out_o this_o i_o learn_v of_o antoninus_n and_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o back_v it_o when_o it_o say_v sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n it_o appear_v from_o this_o dispute_n whether_o true_a or_o feign_a that_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o the_o infant_n from_o its_o first_o quicken_n have_v some_o stain_n of_o sin_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o great_a doctor_n r._n judah_n the_o holy_a be_v original_o of_o that_o opinion_n himself_o but_o have_v light_o change_v his_o mind_n upon_o so_o paltry_a a_o argument_n nay_o they_o go_v a_o little_a further_o not_o only_o that_o the_o infant_n may_v have_v some_o stain_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o womb_n but_o that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n actual_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o may_v render_v it_o criminal_a to_o which_o purpose_n this_o passage_n of_o the_o disciple_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o relation_n do_v this_o man_n sin_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a that_o be_v do_v he_o when_o his_o mother_n carry_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n do_v any_o foul_a or_o enormous_a thing_n that_o may_v deserve_v this_o severe_a stroke_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v this_o blindness_n with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n verse_n vi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n he_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n i._o how_o far_o spittle_n be_v account_v wholesome_a for_o weak_a eye_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o this_o ridiculous_a tale_n 2._o tale_n tale_n tale_n tale_n tale_n tale_n hieros_n sotah_n fol._n 16._o 4._o &_o vajicra_fw-la rabb_n fol._n 175._o 2._o r._n meir_n sit_v and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n stand_v by_o hear_v he_o preach_v after_o he_o have_v do_v she_o go_v home_o and_o find_v her_o candle_n go_v out_o her_o husband_n say_v to_o she_o where_o have_v thou_o be_v i_o have_v be_v say_v she_o standing_z and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o preacher_n her_o husband_n say_v to_o she_o thou_o shall_v not_o enter_v in_o till_o thou_o have_v go_v and_o spot_n in_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v after_o three_o week_n her_o neighbour_a woman_n persuade_v and_o hearten_v she_o to_o it_o she_o go_v to_o the_o chapel_n now_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v already_o make_v know_v to_o r._n meir_n he_o say_v therefore_o to_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v there_o ever_o a_o woman_n among_o you_o skilled_a in_o mutter_v charm_n over_o eye_n for_o he_o feign_v a_o grievous_a ailment_n in_o his_o eye_n the_o woman_n say_v r._n i_o be_o not_o skilled_a however_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o spit_v seven_o time_n upon_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v which_o she_o do_v gloss._n whenever_o they_o multer_v any_o charm_n over_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v spit_v upon_o they_o ii_o it_o be_v prohibit_v among_o they_o to_o besmear_v the_o eye_n with_o spittle_n upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n upon_o any_o medicinal_a account_n although_o it_o be_v esteem_v so_o very_o wholesome_a for_o they_o 21._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o maim_v schab_n cap._n 21._o they_o do_v not_o squirt_v wine_n into_o the_o eye_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n but_o they_o may_v wash_v the_o eyebrow_n with_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o as_o to_o fast_a spittle_n which_o be_v esteem_v exceed_o wholesome_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v it_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o eyelid_n 2._o eyelid_n eyelid_n eyelid_n eyelid_n eyelid_n eyelid_n schab_n fol._n 108._o 2._o one_o say_v that_o wine_n be_v prohibit_v so_o far_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v inject_v into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o eye_n upon_o the_o eyebrow_n it_o may_v another_o say_v that_o spittle_n be_v forbid_v so_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o eyelid_n so_o that_o in_o this_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v observe_v i._o that_o he_o do_v not_o heal_v this_o sick_a man_n with_o a_o word_n as_o he_o do_v other_o but_o choose_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o their_o canonical_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n design_v hereby_o to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v so_o superstitious_a that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o he_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n he_o make_v a_o experiment_n not_o much_o unlike_o this_o upon_o the_o man_n at_o bethesda_n as_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v ii_o while_o he_o mingle_v spittle_n with_o dust_n and_o of_o that_o make_v a_o clay_n to_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n he_o thereby_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o use_v any_o kind_n of_o charm_n and_o give_v rather_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n when_o he_o heal_v by_o a_o method_n contrary_n to_o nature_n for_o clay_n lay_v upon_o the_o eye_n we_o may_v believe_v shall_v rather_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o see_v than_o restore_v sight_n to_o one_o that_o have_v be_v blind_a yea_o and_o further_o he_o give_v demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n he_o himself_o have_v over_o the_o sabbath_n when_o he_o heal_v upon_o that_o day_n by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n which_o have_v be_v peculiar_o prohibit_v to_o be_v use_v in_o it_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o former_a be_v such_o that_o the_o story_n in_o both_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v act_v on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o pass_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o he_o see_v a_o man_n which_o be_v blind_a if_o it_o be_v so_o which_o i_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v about_o then_o do_v they_o bring_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n before_o christ_n yea_o and_o attempt_v to_o stone_n he_o too_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jesus_n hide_v himself_o or_o perhaps_o the_o sense_n be_v he_o be_v hide_v that_o be_v by_o the_o multitude_n that_o have_v a_o favour_n for_o he_o and_o compass_v he_o about_o lest_o his_o enemy_n shall_v have_v wreak_v their_o malice_n and_o displeasure_n against_o he_o verse_n vii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n send_v we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o spring_n of_o siloam_n discharge_v its_o self_n by_o a_o double_a stream_n into_o a_o twofold_a pool_n the_o upper_a pool_n which_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o pool_n of_o siloah_n and_o the_o low_a which_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o pool_n of_o shelah_n nehem._n iii_o 15._o now_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d plain_o and_o proper_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o so_o as_o we_o have_v already_o note_v probably_n the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o parenthesis_n on_o purpose_n to_o distinguish_v which_o of_o the_o pool_n the_o blind_a man_n be_v send_v to_o wash_v in_o viz._n not_o in_o the_o pool_n shelah_n which_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fleece_n but_o in_o the_o pool_n of_o shiloah_n which_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d send_v verse_n viii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o sit_v and_o beg_v this_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o another_o sort_n of_o beggar_n viz._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o beggar_n be_v general_o these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vouchsafe_v something_o
kind_n of_o phrase_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o common_a acception_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n expressive_a of_o the_o devil_n rule_v among_o the_o gentile_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v so_o in_o these_o word_n because_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o time_n be_v almost_o come_v about_o wherein_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n for_o the_o dominion_n and_o government_n which_o of_o those_o two_o shall_v have_v the_o rule_n over_o the_o gentile_n verse_n xxxi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o these_o word_n plain_o set_v out_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o discourse_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o fourteen_o chap._n the_o place_n be_v bethany_n the_o time_n the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o they_o be_v now_o about_o to_o walk_v to_o jerusalem_n those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v discourse_v in_o the_o xiii_o chap._n be_v say_v two_o night_n before_o the_o passover_n and_o that_o at_o bethany_n where_o christ_n sup_v at_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n he_o abide_v there_o the_o day_n follow_v and_o the_o night_n after_o and_o now_o when_o the_o feast-day_n be_v come_v and_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o be_v make_v towards_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o passover_n he_o say_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o what_o he_o do_v or_o say_v the_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n while_o he_o stay_v at_o bethany_n the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_n he_o only_o relate_v what_o be_v say_v in_o his_o last_o farewell_n before_o the_o paschal-supper_n and_o upon_o his_o departure_n from_o bethany_n all_o that_o we_o have_v record_v in_o the_o xv._o xvi_o and_o xvii_o chap._n be_v discourse_v to_o they_o after_o the_o paschal-supper_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n chap._n xv._o verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n we_o may_v take_v these_o word_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v concern_v israel_n israel_n be_v call_v a_o vine_n psal._n lxxx_o 8._o isa._n v._o 7._o jer._n ii_o 21_o etc._n etc._n in_o vajicra_fw-la rabba_fw-mi 3._o rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi fol._n 207._o 2_o 3._o the_o parallel_n be_v draw_v between_o israel_n and_o a_o vine_n and_o the_o similitude_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o sixteen_o particular_n for_o the_o most_o part_n improper_a and_o unsuitable_a enough_o but_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o this_o place_n be_v this_o that_o hitherto_o indeed_o israel_n have_v be_v the_o vine_n into_o which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v to_o be_v set_v and_o graft_v in_o but_o from_o hence_o forward_o they_o be_v to_o be_v plant_v no_o more_o into_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n to_o which_o that_o in_o act._n xi_o 26._o have_v some_o reference_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n that_o be_v no_o long_a jew_n or_o israelite_n our_o saviour_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o discourse_v these_o thing_n immediate_o after_o that_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n while_o he_o be_v ordain_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o from_o thence_o immediate_o add_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n so_o that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n no_o long_o as_o the_o jewish_a church_n under_o that_o of_o the_o old_a and_o from_o hence_o forward_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n into_o which_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v ingraft_v and_o not_o into_o the_o israelitish_n vine_n any_o more_o verse_n iii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o you_o be_v clean_o christ_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o vine_n and_o of_o the_o branch_n these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o law_n concern_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o tree_n when_o first_o plant_v levit._n xix_o 23._o for_o the_o first_o three_o year_n the_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o uncircumcised_a unclean_a and_o not_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o you_o my_o branch_n now_o be_v clean_a through_o my_o word_n that_o word_n which_o i_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o you_o for_o these_o three_o year_n verse_n iv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d abide_v in_o i_o indeed_o a_o true_a fix_v and_o abide_v in_o christ_n be_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o may_v we_o not_o suppose_v our_o saviour_n here_o more_o peculiarly_a warning_n they_o against_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v back_o from_o the_o gospel_n into_o judaisme_n a_o plague_n likely_a to_o rage_v exceed_o in_o the_o church_n verse_n vi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o a_o branch_n see_v ezek._n xv._o 1._o where_o d._n kimchi_n paraphrase_n in_o this_o manner_n o_o son_n of_o man_n i_o do_v not_o ask_v thou_o concern_v the_o vine_n that_o bear_v fruit_n for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v but_o concern_v the_o branch_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n unfruitful_a even_o as_o the_o tree_n themselves_o be_v where_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o render_v branch_n for_o so_o it_o be_v common_o render_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o wild_a vine_n so_o r._n solomon_n in_o loc_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v say_v god_n of_o the_o vine_n in_o the_o vineyard_n that_o bear_v fruit_n but_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a vine_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o wood_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v o_o son_n of_o man_n what_o be_v the_o vine-tree_n more_o than_o any_o tree_n viz._n a_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a vine_n which_o grow_v among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n which_o be_v unfruitful_a even_o as_o they_o be_v and_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n be_v âast_v forth_o like_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n that_o grow_v wild_a in_o the_o forest_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o to_o this_o sense_n will_v i_o take_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n viii_o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o the_o masoreth_n note_v upon_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o eighteen_o word_n that_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o recite_v the_o various_a opinion_n of_o expositor_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o seventy_o of_o the_o roman_a edition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o alexandrian_a edition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d targ._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o bring_v confusion_n to_o their_o own_o face_n several_a other_o way_n the_o rabbin_n and_o other_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o as_o the_o masore_v read_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o by_o nose_n or_o nostril_n but_o by_o anger_n and_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n they_o commit_v these_o abomination_n fill_v the_o land_n with_o violence_n and_o have_v turn_v to_o provoke_v i_o and_o behold_v they_o send_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a vine_n to_o my_o wrath_n or_o to_o their_o own_o wrath_n i._n e._n to_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v q._n d._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o any_o one_o put_v wood_n to_o the_o fire_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a vine_n that_o it_o may_v the_o quick_o be_v burn_v so_o do_v these_o put_v the_o branch_n to_o my_o wrath_n that_o it_o may_v burn_v the_o more_o fierce_o hence_o it_o follow_v therefore_o will_v i_o also_o deal_v in_o fury_n my_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v etc._n etc._n verse_n xii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o every_o 3._o every_o every_o every_o every_o every_o every_o hieros_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 3._o 3._o sabbath_n they_o add_v that_o blessing_n towards_o that_o course_n of_o priest_n who_o have_v perform_v their_o service_n the_o last_o week_n be_v go_v off_o let_v he_o who_o dwell_v in_o this_o house_n plant_v among_o you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d brotherhood_n love_n peace_n and_o friendship_n our_o saviour_n once_o and_o again_o repeat_v that_o command_n love_v one_o another_o he_o call_v it_o a_o new_a commandment_n chap._n xiii_o 34._o for_o their_o tradition_n have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n put_v that_o command_n of_o love_v one_o another_o out_o of_o date_n and_o
thither_o out_o of_o macedonia_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o dream_v of_o verse_n xix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o their_o house_n so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v come_v back_o from_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v a_o church_n in_o their_o house_n rom._n xvi_o 5._o and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o philemon_n philem_n vers_fw-la 2._o and_o see_v coloss._n iu._n 15._o but_o in_o what_o sense_n to_o understand_v this_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a i._o perhaps_o there_o be_v in_o aquila_n house_n some_o which_o travail_v with_o he_o from_o rome_n be_v drive_v thence_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o cesar_n and_o board_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o house_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o banishment_n but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o when_o they_o go_v back_o to_o rome_n to_o their_o own_o dwell_n and_o also_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o philemon_n ii_o or_o perhaps_o aquila_n be_v the_o church_n host_n as_o gain_n be_v at_o corinth_n in_o who_o house_n be_v other_o man_n and_o woman_n appoint_v to_o that_o office_n with_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o perform_v the_o same_o office_n at_o rome_n when_o he_o go_v back_o and_o it_o may_v be_v philemon_n do_v the_o same_o at_o coloss_n and_o thence_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o prepare_v i_o a_o lodging_n vers_fw-la 22._o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a nor_o can_v one_o see_v where_o to_o fix_v his_o foot_n let_v i_o therefore_o add_v another_o conjecture_n also_o iii_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beth_n midrash_n the_o divinity_n school_n or_o the_o chapel_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o it_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o synagogue_n now_o beth_n midrash_n be_v call_v also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v rabbanan_n the_o school_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o it_o be_v inquire_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o 2._o what_o what_o what_o what_o what_o what_o megill_n fol._n 2d_o 2._o be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o rabbin_n it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o rabbin_n where_o the_o gloss_n why_o do_v they_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o divinity_n school_n be_v rabbanan_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v their_o house_n for_o any_o use_n in_o that_o place_n the_o gemarist_n treat_v of_o synagogue_n set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o put_v they_o to_o common_a use_n either_o when_o they_o now_o flourish_v or_o be_v fall_v to_o decay_v and_o antiquate_v as_o to_o sacred_a use_n and_o concern_v the_o beth_n midrash_n which_o be_v very_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v conclude_v as_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o very_a house_n of_o the_o rabbin_z teach_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v use_v by_o he_o for_o any_o use_n mention_v of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v rabbanan_n or_o beth_n midrash_n and_o the_o very_a thing_n concern_v which_o we_o now_o be_v speak_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v abidan_n of_o which_o the_o talmudist_n write_v but_o in_o a_o double_a and_o various_a sense_n the_o mention_n of_o it_o occur_v in_o bab_n avodah_fw-mi zarah_n 2._o zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n fol._n 17._o 2._o where_o it_o denote_v a_o heathen_a temple_n r._n eliezer_n ben_n parta_fw-la be_v examine_v by_o a_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o why_o do_v you_o not_o go_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v abidan_n the_o temple_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o i_o be_v afraid_a lest_o you_o shall_v tread_v i_o under_o foot_n to_o who_o the_o other_o reply_v be_v ever_o any_o old_a man_n tread_v under_o foot_n a_o miracle_n happen_v for_o that_o very_a day_n be_v a_o old_a man_n tread_v upon_o where_o the_o gloss_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v abidan_n be_v a_o house_n or_o temple_n where_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o honour_n of_o a_o idol_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o void_a dung_n that_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o a_o idol_n etc._n etc._n but_o elsewhere_o 1._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o schabb._n fol._n 116._o 1._o it_o occur_v in_o another_o sense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o book_n of_o the_o be_v abidan_n do_v they_o snatch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n or_o do_v they_o not_o snatch_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yes_o and_o no_o that_o be_v sometime_o they_o do_v and_o sometime_o they_o do_v not_o but_o what_o the_o book_n of_o the_o be_v abidan_n be_v the_o gloss_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o heretic_n write_v book_n of_o disputation_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o jew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dispute_n be_v be_v call_v be_v abidan_n by_o heretic_n no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o christian_n be_v understand_v and_o that_o be_v abidan_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heathen_a temple_n be_v clear_a enough_o from_o what_o follow_v rabh_n say_v they_o go_v not_o into_o be_v abidan_n much_o less_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d into_o a_o heathen_a temple_n samuel_n go_v into_o a_o heathen_a temple_n but_o go_v not_o into_o be_v abidan_n they_o say_v to_o rabath_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d why_o go_v you_o not_o to_o be_v abidan_n he_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a palm_n in_o the_o way_n and_o hinder_v i_o we_o will_v stock_n it_o up_o say_v they_o the_o place_n of_o it_o say_v he_o be_v difficult_a to_o i_o the_o gloss_n write_v rabh_n and_o rabath_n fear_v to_o go_v into_o beth_n abidan_n lest_o in_o the_o dispute_n they_o may_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o kill_v they_o and_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o own_o business_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n at_o ephesus_n and_o rome_n and_o of_o philemon_n at_o coloss_n may_v serve_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n namely_o sometime_o for_o holy_a lecture_n and_o dispute_n either_o with_o jew_n or_o among_o christian_n not_o that_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v neglect_v but_o that_o some_o number_n out_o of_o the_o church_n perhaps_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o minister_n and_o teacher_n assemble_v here_o and_o other_o who_o breathe_v more_o after_o gospel_n mystery_n where_o the_o more_o obscure_a article_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v and_o dispute_n be_v hold_v if_o the_o thing_n require_v it_o either_o among_o themselves_o or_o against_o the_o jew_n verse_n xxii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o any_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n the_o word_n anathema_n sound_v indeed_o all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cherem_n among_o the_o hebrew_n as_o we_o may_v see_v abundant_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o example_n in_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n compare_v with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n especial_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o author_n of_o aruch_n note_n in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cherem_n and_o that_o from_o the_o author_n of_o tosaphoth_n 4._o tosaphoth_n tosaphoth_n tosaphoth_n tosaphoth_n tosaphoth_n tosaphoth_n ad_fw-la erachin_n cap._n 4._o i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o anathem_n or_o somewhat_o devote_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v something_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n necessary_o fall_v to_o the_o priest_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bab._n erachin_n fol._n 28._o 2._o the_o anathemae_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o admit_v redemption_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o trumah_n or_o a_o oblation_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o anathema_n or_o that_o which_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o most_o high_a example_n of_o which_o you_o have_v levit._n xxvii_o 27_o 28._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o seventy_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o anathema_n shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o bab._n nedarim_n 2._o nedarim_n nedarim_n nedarim_n nedarim_n nedarim_n nedarim_n fol._n 28._o 2._o it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v devote_v to_o heaven_n iii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o anathema_n which_o be_v devote_v of_o man_n of_o this_o levit._n xxvii_o 29._o where_o again_o
and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o god_n give_v this_o spirit_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n not_o to_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o scripture_n without_o study_n not_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o revelation_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v this_o that_o god_n reveal_v the_o experience_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v before_o in_o the_o theory_n from_o scripture_n a_o save_a feeling_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n here_o let_v i_o speak_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o feel_v the_o experience_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o by_o new_a light_n that_o be_v never_o know_v before_o but_o by_o application_n of_o what_o be_v know_v before_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n first_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o solomon_n then_o find_v by_o experience_n compare_v we_o our_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o a_o banquet_n to_o your_o feast_n this_o day_n a_o man_n before_o grace_n see_v the_o banquet_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o people_n have_v by_o the_o word_n learn_v the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n repentance_n holiness_n love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o god_n but_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v but_o see_v the_o banquet_n when_o grace_n come_v than_o he_o see_v and_o taste_v these_o thing_n in_o experience_n and_o sense_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o have_v a_o light_n before_o from_o the_o word_n now_o it_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o feel_v warmness_n he_o feel_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o operation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v change_v into_o these_o thing_n as_o in_o two_o cor._n iii_o 18._o we_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glâss_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n now_o this_o be_v noâ_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o these_o take_v it_o in_o but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v by_o a_o light_n and_o operation_n above_o natural_a light_n and_o operation_n as_o common_a grace_n be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o nature_n so_o this_o be_v call_v revelation_n because_o above_o the_o work_n of_o common_a light_n 2._o how_o do_v man_n come_v to_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o their_o sense_n not_o by_o any_o immediate_a whisper_n from_o heaven_n but_o another_o way_n as_o in_o rom._n xv._o 4._o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v hope_n in_o scripture_n be_v your_o comfort_n and_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o in_o they_o be_v your_o assurance_n a_o saint_n make_v this_o holy_a syllogism_n scripture_n major_n he_o that_o repent_v believe_v love_v god_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n conscience_n minor_n lord_n i_o believe_v lord_n i_o love_v thou_o saint_n from_o both_o make_v the_o conclusion_n therefore_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o my_o salvation_n thus_o christ_n will_v bring_v s._n peter_n to_o assurance_n of_o his_o estate_n after_o his_o denial_n by_o this_o trial_n love_v thou_o i_o not_o by_o any_o revelation_n that_o christ_n love_v he_o but_o it_o be_v assurance_n enough_o if_o he_o love_v christ._n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o speak_v one_o word_n for_o trial_n whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o rest_n never_o believe_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n unless_o your_o heart_n be_v change_v to_o love_v god_n among_o many_o sign_n this_o be_v the_o most_o sensible_a and_o undoubted_a i_o say_v unless_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o change_v to_o love_v god_n change_v of_o heart_n be_v the_o mother_n habit_n of_o all_o grace_n god_n speak_v enough_o in_o ezek._n xxxvi_o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o in_o that_o question_n about_o perseverance_n and_o loss_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v that_o the_o act_n may_v be_v suspend_v and_o lose_v for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o habit_n not_o now_o by_o habit_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o particular_a seed_n of_o this_o or_o that_o grace_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o all_o grace_n that_o be_v never_o unchanged_a back_n again_o the_o stone_n be_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n indeed_o may_v freeze_v into_o ice_n as_o david_n and_o peter_n but_o never_o turn_v into_o stone_n again_o i_o say_v further_o to_o love_n god_n a_o man_n may_v feel_v some_o kind_n of_o change_n of_o heart_n in_o common_a grace_n common_a grace_n be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n for_o work_v save_v grace_n his_o key_n illumination_n stir_v of_o conscience_n fear_v of_o hell_n some_o kind_n of_o grief_n now_o though_o these_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o come_v to_o save_a grace_n yet_o save_v grace_n come_v not_o but_o by_o the_o inlet_n of_o these_o and_o here_o many_o be_v deceive_v if_o they_o have_v some_o such_o stir_n within_o they_o if_o startle_v prick_v have_v some_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n though_o all_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n yet_o think_v they_o have_v repentance_n godly_a sorrow_n enough_o and_o here_o be_v a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n of_o discern_v a_o man_n estate_n whether_o yet_o under_o common_a grace_n only_o but_o that_o this_o resolve_v it_o if_o i_o love_v god_n peter_n startle_v of_o conscience_n grief_n tear_n be_v good_a sign_n but_o never_o sure_a sign_n have_v not_o this_o season_v all_o lord_z i_o love_v thou_o so_o that_o a_o man_n assurance_n of_o his_o happy_a estate_n be_v not_o by_o any_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o of_o sanctification_n not_o from_o inspiration_n but_o from_o the_o work_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n 3._o i_o may_v add_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n find_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o know_v before_o in_o little_a what_o he_o taste_v before_o in_o little_a but_o then_o be_v fill_v as_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o now_o he_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o partake_v of_o god_n of_o eternity_n now_o he_o enjoy_v it_o not_o by_o any_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o bless_a experience_n so_o that_o the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n have_v no_o further_a promise_n of_o revelation_n then_o in_o this_o sense_n iii_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o scripture_n whereupon_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o delusion_n by_o which_o the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o when_o they_o think_v and_o assert_v that_o what_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o revelation_n or_o of_o great_a light_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o time_n how_o have_v these_o place_n be_v as_o it_o be_v wear_v threadbare_a by_o they_o for_o this_o purpose_n esay_n liv._o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o jer._n xxxi_o 33_o 34._o and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v direct_o aim_v for_o these_o very_a time_n and_o as_o if_o direct_o for_o england_n whereas_o i_o say_v again_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n upon_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o assertion_n be_v more_o important_a and_o provable_a than_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n i_o limit_v prophecy_n to_o expire_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n whosoever_o say_v not_o so_o will_v not_o know_v where_o to_o limit_v it_o and_o what_o that_o age_n be_v wherein_o it_o be_v extinguish_v and_o if_o no_o limit_n than_o how_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n when_o so_o many_o of_o contrary_a mind_n pretend_v to_o prophesy_v and_o then_o
heathen_a any_o more_o the_o devil_n have_v deceive_v and_o keep_v the_o poor_a heathen_a in_o deludedness_n by_o idol_n oracle_n false_a miracle_n horrid_a mystery_n of_o irreligiousness_n and_o a_o thousand_o cousenage_n for_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n namely_o from_o their_o first_o cast_v off_o at_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n till_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v in_o among_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o christ_n dissolve_v those_o charm_n of_o delusion_n bring_v down_o idolatry_n silence_n the_o devil_n oracle_n and_o miracle_n and_o chain_n up_o the_o devil_n from_o that_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o deceive_v all_o nation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v ii_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v chain_v up_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o thousand_o year_n use_v a_o know_a expression_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o allude_v to_o a_o opinion_n of_o they_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v the_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o use_v a_o expression_n so_o well_o know_v and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v face_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o opinion_n it_o be_v their_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n as_o i_o may_v show_v you_o out_o of_o their_o writing_n that_o messiah_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v shall_v reign_v among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o as_o for_o the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o no_o say_v our_o apocalyptick_n his_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o gentile_n but_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n and_o delusion_n of_o satan_n to_o chain_v up_o satan_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v they_o no_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o that_o whereas_o before_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n together_o they_o have_v be_v only_o teach_v of_o the_o devil_n now_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v foretell_v esa._n liv._o 13._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o apply_v it_o joh._n vi_o 45._o iii_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n disposal_n of_o the_o heathen_a when_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v they_o in_o from_o under_o the_o deceive_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v platform_n they_o into_o kingdom_n state_n and_o civil_a government_n and_o that_o he_o will_v set_v up_o christian_a king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n among_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v to_o you_o by_o and_o by_o iv_o he_o relate_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n nor_o have_v worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n where_o he_o face_v another_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n again_o which_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o pompous_a kingdom_n and_o of_o earthly_a splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o those_o that_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o earthly_a magnificence_n and_o worldly_a state_n no_o say_v our_o apocalyptick_n they_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o be_v those_o that_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o as_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n two_o tim._n ii_o 12._o that_o howsoever_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o king_n and_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v for_o he_o and_o under_o he_o yet_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o way_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o be_v by_o suffering_n self_n denial_n endure_v for_o he_o die_v for_o he_o v._o he_o call_v this_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o first_o resurrection_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o a_o wondrous_a one_o too_o when_o they_o that_o have_v so_o long_o lie_v dead_a in_o darkness_n trespass_n and_o sin_n shall_v now_o be_v revive_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n as_o ephes._n ii_o 1._o and_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o very_a same_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o person_n joh._n v._o 25._o vi_o he_o tell_v that_o some_o of_o those_o dead_a shall_v not_o live_v again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v vers_fw-la 5._o not_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o live_v in_o those_o thousand_o year_n when_o light_n and_o life_n be_v offer_v and_o tender_v through_o the_o world_n for_o vii_o when_o those_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v again_o and_o deceive_v the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v do_v vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o and_o if_o you_o begin_v to_o count_v the_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o among_o the_o gentile_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o end_n and_o expire_n of_o they_o will_v fall_v to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a depth_n and_o thickness_n of_o popery_n and_o then_o be_v the_o devil_n get_v loose_a again_o and_o deceive_v the_o nation_n by_o as_o gross_a and_o wretched_a delusion_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n so_o much_o mistake_v and_o misconstrue_v and_o by_o this_o time_n you_o see_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o text_n be_v as_o i_o give_v it_o you_o before_o namely_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v in_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o throne_n and_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o put_v judgement_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o govern_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o administer_v justice_n so_o that_o they_o that_o from_o this_o place_n will_v argue_v against_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v no_o less_o mistake_v than_o they_o do_v these_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n xiii_o 12._o who_o when_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o every_o bottle_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o wine_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o person_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o indignation_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o so_o far_o misconstrue_v that_o they_o answer_v we_o certain_o know_v that_o every_o bottle_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o wine_n mean_v bottle_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o good_a liquor_n to_o maintain_v they_o still_o in_o their_o luxury_n and_o jovialty_n so_o the_o mistake_v we_o speak_v of_o will_v from_o this_o scripture_n argue_v against_o magistrate_n and_o the_o civil_a power_n whereas_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v more_o home_n and_o thorough_o for_o it_o than_o this_o do_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v further_o clear_v to_o you_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n themselves_o and_o partly_o from_o two_o other_o place_n that_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o what_o can_v this_o mean_a but_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n yes_o say_v our_o mistaker_n it_o mean_v that_o the_o saintsât_a ât_z the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v upon_o seat_n with_o christ_n approve_v and_o applaud_v his_o judgement_n and_o they_o misapply_v other_o scripture_n as_o much_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o as_o they_o do_v this_o to_o such_o a_o construction_n and_o those_o be_v mark_n xix_o 28._o luke_n xxii_o 30._o which_o speak_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n where_o christ_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o fain_o to_o themselves_o but_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o judas_n if_o you_o well_o observe_v the_o place_n to_o be_v reckon_v for_o one_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v but_o this_o that_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o glorious_a appear_v in_o vengeance_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v preach_v shall_v condemn_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n that_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o as_o if_o they_o themselves_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o so_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v of_o old_a well_o understand_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o person_n but_o of_o their_o doctrine_n judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n that_o i_o say_v the_o text_n speak_v speak_v also_o that_o equal_o abuse_a place_n i_o cor._n vi_o
of_o christ_n be_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o all_o to_o every_o one_o as_o a_o million_o of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o one_o partake_v not_o one_o of_o one_o part_n of_o his_o light_n and_o beam_n and_o another_o of_o another_o but_o every_o one_o of_o all_o so_o here_o as_o the_o first_o inhancement_n of_o the_o desirableness_n of_o justification_n it_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n oh_o what_o a_o treasure_n be_v this_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n march_v 17._o 1664._o john_n viii_o 9_o and_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_n to_o the_o last_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o that_o deal_n in_o falsehood_n as_o these_o person_n do_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o text._n so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o who_o at_o this_o time_n and_o occasion_n when_o conscience_n shall_v be_v stir_v and_o do_v its_o just_a work_n towards_o the_o forward_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o hinder_v it_o or_o to_o persuade_v it_o to_o the_o contrary_a any_o one_o that_o can_v swallow_v down_o and_o choke_v his_o conscience_n with_o a_o false_a oath_n any_o one_o that_o shall_v intend_v a_o false_a testimony_n lay_v in_o a_o false_a accusation_n or_o maintain_v a_o wrong_a cause_n awake_v conscience_n awake_v and_o do_v thy_o duty_n fly_v in_o his_o face_n and_o make_v he_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a admonish_v chastise_v correct_v and_o hinder_v he_o that_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n may_v either_o get_v he_o out_o or_o at_o least_o it_o may_v get_v he_o off_o from_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o other_o or_o to_o his_o own_o soul._n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o commentator_n upon_o the_o gospel_n or_o this_o chapter_n but_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o story_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n be_v want_v and_o leave_v out_o of_o some_o greek_a testament_n in_o ancient_a time_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n set_v themselves_o to_o expound_v this_o gospel_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o part_n of_o this_o story_n so_o nonnus_n turn_v all_o this_o gospel_n into_o greek_a verse_n have_v utter_o leave_v out_o this_o whole_a story_n and_o so_o have_v the_o syriac_a new_a testament_n first_o print_v in_o europe_n and_o so_o i_o tell_v we_o do_v some_o old_a latin_a translation_n when_o i_o cast_v with_o myself_o whence_o this_o omission_n shall_v proceed_v i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o two_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n the_o one_o be_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o very_a last_o clause_n in_o that_o book_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o one_o papias_n a_o old_a tradition-monger_n as_o he_o character_n he_o do_v first_o bring_v in_o this_o story_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n out_o of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o so_o be_v that_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n common_o understand_v the_o other_o be_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 36_o 37._o where_o he_o relate_v that_o constantine_n enjoin_v he_o and_o commit_v to_o his_o trust_n to_o get_v transcribe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o last_o translation_n render_v fifty_o copy_n of_o such_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o think_v may_v be_v most_o useful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n but_o his_o greek_a expression_n seem_v rather_o to_o mean_v fifty_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n compact_v into_o one_o body_n by_o way_n of_o harmonize_a they_o together_o which_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o believe_v partly_o because_o of_o those_o canon_n eusebiani_n which_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o be_v in_o tendency_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n partly_o because_o he_o relate_v that_o he_o finish_v the_o work_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o send_v he_o the_o book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ternion_n &_o quaternion_n which_o seem_v to_o mean_v three_o or_o four_o evangelist_n compact_v together_o according_a as_o they_o joint_o relate_v the_o story_n now_o if_o eusebius_n believe_v that_o this_o story_n be_v introduce_v by_o papias_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v you_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o leave_v out_o this_o story_n in_o all_o his_o fifty_o copy_n which_o he_o think_v unfit_a to_o be_v compile_v with_o the_o evangelical_n story_n as_o have_v no_o better_a authority_n than_o the_o introduction_n of_o it_o by_o such_o a_o man_n or_o if_o the_o age_n before_o eusebius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n you_o may_v see_v why_o this_o story_n may_v also_o be_v want_v in_o those_o time_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o about_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v now_o past_a all_o dispute_n for_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o find_v now_o a_o print_a new_a testament_n either_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a or_o in_o any_o other_o language_n either_o eastern_a or_o western_a wherein_o this_o story_n be_v not_o insert_v without_o any_o question_n nor_o have_v the_o thing_n be_v ever_o dispute_v if_o the_o story_n itself_o have_v be_v search_v to_o the_o botom_n for_o then_o of_o itself_o it_o will_v have_v vindicate_v its_o own_o authority_n to_o be_v evangelical_n and_o divine_a it_o tell_v of_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n i_o can_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o say_v and_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n too_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o have_v make_v that_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n so_o i_o doubt_v they_o make_v it_o sometime_o a_o nest_n of_o whore_n and_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v offer_v a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o such_o a_o lewdness_n for_o as_o the_o chapter_n precede_v tell_v you_o at_o vers_n 37._o that_o the_o day_n next_o before_o this_o occurrence_n be_v the_o great_a and_o last_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n so_o the_o jew_n record_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o that_o night_n as_o also_o other_o of_o the_o same_o feast_n be_v spend_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o nation_n in_o dance_v singing_z sport_v and_o even_o revel_v in_o the_o temple-court_n vast_a company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n look_v on_o now_o if_o such_o nightwork_n as_o that_o do_v produce_v such_o a_o deed_n of_o darkness_n as_o this_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o as_o not_o assert_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bring_v this_o woman_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o sit_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o have_v his_o sentence_n upon_o she_o as_o it_o be_v like_a she_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o they_o to_o have_v they_o if_o i_o shall_v construe_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n here_o for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o bench_n of_o judicature_n it_o may_v plead_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n xxiii_o 2._o where_o he_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n i._n e._n the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v in_o moses_n legislative_a magistratical_a seat_n as_o also_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n in_o this_o very_a story_n where_o ask_v the_o woman_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o those_o that_o accuse_v she_o have_v also_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v she_o however_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o scripture_n language_n speak_v the_o man_n of_o the_o most_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o nation_n they_o propose_v the_o case_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o point_n of_o scruple_n though_o they_o intend_v something_o worse_o in_o it_o this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n now_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n command_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v but_o what_o say_v thou_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v two_o scruple_n in_o the_o case_n one_o be_v as_o to_o a_o point_n in_o their_o civil_a law_n viz._n whether_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o adultery_n may_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o divorce_n as_o well_o as_o a_o woman_n deprehend_v a_o adulteress_n by_o some_o other_o discovery_n since_o that_o permission_n of_o divorce_n be_v to_o mitigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o put_v she_o to_o death_n the_o second_o be_v as_o to_o a_o point_n of_o civil_a policy_n which_o you_o may_v pick_v out_o of_o their_o word_n to_o pilate_n joh._n xviii_o 31._o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n it_o be_v very_o general_o understand_v
of_o spirit_n why_o to_o east_n down_o thy_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o thou_o have_v get_v so_o notorious_o and_o buy_v so_o due_o oh_o conviction_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n which_o bear_v i_o down_o and_o lie_v heavy_a on_o my_o soul_n than_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o millstone_n they_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o and_o those_o weight_n seem_v light_a than_o the_o burden_n of_o conscience_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o here_o be_v conviction_n of_o conscience_n overpower_v ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la as_o far_o as_o possible_a in_o that_o kind_n and_o as_o far_o as_o possible_a in_o this_o world_n a_o man_n so_o thorough_o convince_v of_o his_o lose_a undo_v damnable_a condition_n that_o his_o conviction_n be_v his_o hell_n already_o and_o he_o can_v suffer_v or_o feel_v more_o of_o hell_n till_o he_o come_v there_o but_o second_o there_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n overpower_v to_o the_o utmost_a effect_n of_o conviction_n that_o be_v smooth_a like_o jacob_n and_o not_o such_o a_o rough_a thing_n as_o this_o esau_n a_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o of_o this_o spirit_n of_o horror_n and_o bondage_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o convince_v in_o conscience_n concern_v his_o duty_n that_o he_o can_v but_o with_o all_o earnestness_n set_v to_o it_o and_o keep_v to_o it_o as_o in_o jer._n xx._n 9_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o in_o my_o bone_n that_o i_o be_v weary_a of_o forbear_v and_o can_v not_o stay_v this_o i_o shall_v illustrate_v to_o you_o by_o look_v into_o a_o case_n or_o state_n of_o conscience_n refer_v something_o to_o the_o conviction_n speak_v of_o last_o before_o and_o also_o to_o this_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o now_o many_o a_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o new_a birth_n to_o his_o grave_n he_o walk_v in_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n and_o never_o see_v good_a day_n his_o example_n may_v be_v instance_n enough_o for_o all_o other_o in_o psal._n lxxxviii_o 15_o 16_o 17._o i_o be_o afflict_v and_o ready_a to_o die_v even_o from_o my_o youth_n up_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v thy_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o i_o and_o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o they_o come_v round_o about_o i_o daily_o like_o water_n they_o compass_v i_o about_o together_o now_o what_o be_v that_o that_o bear_v such_o a_o soul_n up_o that_o it_o do_v not_o sink_v under_o despondency_n and_o despair_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o such_o a_o one_o can_v live_v and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o live_v upon_o upon_o the_o strong_a and_o overpower_a conviction_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n every_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o god_n by_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v in_o rebecca_n case_n with_o a_o jacob_n and_o esau_n struggle_v in_o she_o but_o the_o young_a overcom_n the_o elder_a he_o have_v a_o twofold_a overpower_a of_o conscience_n in_o he_o namely_o concern_v his_o lose_a condition_n and_o concern_v his_o duty_n and_o the_o latter_a overcom_v the_o former_a he_o have_v those_o pang_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n through_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n that_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n but_o he_o have_v withal_o so_o strong_a a_o impression_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o that_o keep_v he_o from_o sink_v or_o fall_v in_o a_o traveler_n towards_o heaven_n walk_v upon_o two_o leg_n hope_v and_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n now_o many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n his_o hope_n like_o jacob_n thigh_n be_v sinnew-shrunk_a and_o lame_a and_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o in_o it_o yet_o he_o make_v shift_v to_o bear_v upon_o his_o other_o leg_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o jacob-like_a at_o last_o he_o limp_v out_o to_o his_o journey_n end_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a soul_n may_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o glimmer_n of_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o it_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v always_o in_o his_o sâght_n that_o he_o can_v but_o look_v on_o it_o and_o walk_v after_o it_o the_o case_n of_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n jon._n ii_o 4._o i_o say_v i_o be_o âât_n off_o from_o the_o light_n why_o jonah_n than_o thy_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o i_o will_v yet_o look_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n that_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o i_o must_v not_o give_v out_o from_o it_o that_o good_a man_n in_o psal._n lxxxviii_o thou_o see_v thou_o have_v wait_v and_o pray_v and_o labour_v for_o comfort_v all_o thy_o time_n and_o no_o comfort_n come_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n strive_v no_o long_o ay_o but_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o wait_v and_o pray_v and_o labour_n and_o i_o must_v hold_v to_o that_o and_o not_o give_v out_o job_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v thy_o hopeless_a case_n do_v thou_o still_o hold_v thy_o integrity_n blessing_n god_n and_o die_v ah_o thou_o speak_v like_o a_o fool_n say_v he_o though_o god_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o i_o will_v wait_v on_o he_o this_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o i_o must_v do_v it_o oh_o this_o be_v worth_a your_o lay_n to_o heart_n if_o ever_o your_o case_n come_v to_o despond_v in_o hope_n and_o comfort_n yet_o to_o âear_v up_o with_o this_o though_o i_o can_v see_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o show_v i_o comfort_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v hold_v out_o in_o do_v my_o duty_n i_o long_o for_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o can_v find_v it_o i_o pray_v and_o wait_v and_o labour_n for_o grace_n and_o hope_v and_o comfort_n and_o can_v feel_v it_o my_o heart_n be_v as_o sad_a as_o ever_o as_o dull_a as_o slippery_a as_o encumber_v as_o ever_o yet_o come_v what_o will_v i_o must_v not_o leave_v my_o hold_n i_o must_v pray_v and_o wait_v and_o labour_n still_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n thus_o have_v many_o a_o sad_a soul_n be_v bear_v up_o under_o despondency_n that_o have_v see_v no_o light_n hope_n nor_o comfort_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n how_o they_o have_v hold_v up_o yet_o have_v live_v upon_o a_o hide_a manna_n as_o in_o revel_n ii_o 17._o have_v be_v bear_v up_o upon_o this_o crutch_n the_o overpower_a conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n concern_v their_o duty_n iu._n four_o every_o conscience_n in_o the_o world_n must_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o come_v to_o such_o ultimate_a conviction_n in_o the_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o either_o to_o confusion_n and_o horror_n or_o to_o conversion_n and_o set_n to_o his_o duty_n cain_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n gen._n iu._n 7._o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a âââââfies_v sin_n but_o more_o common_o a_o sin-offering_n and_o that_o lay_v at_o the_o door_n and_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o bible_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o sin-offering_a to_o make_v thy_o peace_n repent_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o repent_v sin_n and_o vengeance_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o thou_o sinner_n if_o thou_o improve_v try_v conviction_n as_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v thou_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kindly_a overpower_a conviction_n to_o set_v thou_o to_o thy_o duty_n for_o thy_o everlasting_a comfort_n but_o if_o not_o expect_v overpower_a conviction_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o thy_o eternal_a horror_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n can_v i_o easy_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v those_o borrow_a expression_n of_o daniel_n mean_v dan._n xii_o 2._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 29_o joh._n v._o 28_o 29_o shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n a_o resurrection_n of_o dead_a conscience_n as_o well_o as_o dead_a body_n conscience_n of_o itself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sleepy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o god_n will_v let_v it_o sleep_v but_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o conscience_n to_o sleep_v for_o ever_o but_o up_o sluggard_n jonah_n why_o sleep_v thou_o either_o call_v upon_o thy_o god_n or_o betake_v thyself_o to_o thy_o duty_n or_o into_o the_o
at_o jerusalem_n sit_v near_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n half_o the_o room_n where_o they_o sit_v be_v in_o that_o holy_a court_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o sit_v so_o near_o the_o altar_n as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v and_o they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v while_o they_o sit_v there_o to_o execute_v impartial_a justice_n because_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o divine_a presence_n which_o they_o account_v be_v always_o upon_o the_o altar_n a_o very_a needful_a useful_a and_o proper_a conception_n and_o remembrance_n for_o every_o court_n of_o judicature_n to_o take_v up_o to_o think_v how_o near_o the_o divine_a presence_n be_v unto_o they_o to_o overlook_v they_o how_o god_n be_v close_o by_o they_o near_o unto_o they_o nay_o as_o david_n tell_v we_o sit_v among_o they_o see_v and_o observe_v their_o do_n and_o demeanour_n in_o that_o great_a employment_n therefore_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o such_o a_o court_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a aâ_n to_o take_v on_o i_o to_o direct_v the_o way_n to_o the_o impartial_a administration_n of_o justice_n i_o can_v find_v no_o more_o proper_a way_n of_o direction_n in_o that_o case_n than_o to_o mind_v you_o of_o the_o noble_a copy_n you_o have_v before_o you_o viz._n the_o great_a judge_n or_o if_o i_o shall_v set_v myself_o to_o exhort_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o i_o can_v use_v no_o more_o enforce_v and_o persuasive_a argument_n or_o exhortation_n than_o to_o mind_v you_o how_o near_o this_o great_a judge_n be_v unto_o you_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n but_o do_v we_o behold_v he_o can_v we_o see_v he_o with_o these_o bodily_a eye_n as_o we_o see_v that_o honourable_a person_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o such_o a_o sight_n will_v be_v text_n and_o sermon_n enough_o and_o enough_o again_o for_o we_o but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o eye_n to_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a it_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n motto_n i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o and_o he_o see_v he_o though_o he_o see_v he_o not_o and_o with_o god_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o frame_v all_o his_o demeanour_n and_o carriage_n and_o life_n and_o walk_n and_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o die_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n heb._n xi_o 27._o but_o to_o see_v he_o as_o the_o great_a judge_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o second_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o as_o needful_a as_o the_o first_o the_o first_o i_o call_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n contemplate_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a choice_a only_o and_o most_o desirable_a good_a and_o so_o all_o its_o affection_n desire_n and_o long_n be_v lay_v out_o upon_o he_o strive_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o but_o withal_o the_o good_a soul_n contemplate_v god_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o his_o fear_n and_o his_o dread_n as_o well_o as_o his_o portion_n and_o delight_n he_o own_v he_o infinite_o just_a as_o well_o as_o he_o own_v he_o infinite_o good_a and_o as_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o god_n so_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o judge_n job_n ix_o 15._o who_o though_o i_o be_v right_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v but_o i_o will_v make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n such_o a_o contemplation_n of_o god_n may_v the_o very_a present_a occasion_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v up_o for_o can_v so_o great_a and_o remarkable_a a_o occasion_n pass_v we_o without_o some_o spiritual_a reflection_n and_o heavenly_a meditation_n occasional_a meditation_n be_v a_o second_o sacred_a concoction_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o that_o when_o the_o body_n or_o sense_n have_v or_o have_v have_v the_o use_n of_o a_o earthly_a occurrence_n turn_v it_o to_o the_o good_a and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul._n and_o shall_v such_o a_o occasion_n as_o this_o you_o be_v now_o enter_v on_o pass_v without_o some_o such_o beneficial_a spiritual_a improvement_n for_o what_o kind_n of_o heart_n do_v he_o carry_v that_o can_v see_v the_o day_n of_o a_o assize_n and_o never_o think_v of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n that_o can_v see_v a_o judge_n a_o tribunal_n arraigning_n sentencing_n and_o never_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n nor_o remember_v with_o himself_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n therefore_o sursum_fw-la corda_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v their_o thought_n carry_v we_o beyond_o sight_n and_o sense_n and_o pick_v up_o the_o honey_n of_o some_o spiritual_a meditation_n from_o so_o noble_a a_o flower_n and_o the_o text_n in_o some_o particular_n direct_v we_o how_o to_o do_v it_o viz._n that_o as_o we_o see_v the_o judge_n already_o come_v and_o ready_a to_o enter_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o assize_n so_o to_o remember_v the_o great_a assize_n be_v come_v the_o great_a judge_n be_v come_v for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n nay_o behold_v he_o stand_v behold_v he_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n what_o be_v our_o apostle_n immediate_a and_o most_o intent_n and_o direct_a sense_n in_o these_o word_n for_o there_o be_v several_a expression_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o intend_v more_o especial_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o as_o christ_n pour_v down_o his_o vengeance_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n and_o people_n be_v call_v his_o come_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o come_n in_o judgement_n and_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n and_o nation_n be_v character_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o there_o be_v several_a passage_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o nearness_n of_o that_o destruction_n that_o be_v suit_v according_a to_o such_o character_n such_o be_v that_o in_o 1_o cor._n x._o 11._o upon_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o pet._n iu_o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n heb._n x._o 37._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o tendency_n may_v this_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n as_o also_o that_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o there_o be_v very_o much_o mention_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o both_o of_o exceed_v much_o good_a and_o exceed_v much_o evil_n that_o shall_v accrue_v in_o they_o our_o present_a deal_n be_v about_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o last_o day_n be_v mean_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o there_o be_v foretell_v of_o they_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v perilous_a time_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v come_v mocker_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v come_v many_o antichrist_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o those_o be_v the_o last_o time_n 1_o joh._n ii_o 18._o under_o those_o sad_a time_n do_v the_o poor_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n live_v till_o god_n give_v they_o some_o recovery_n and_o refreshment_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n they_o be_v time_n of_o mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o of_o most_o bitter_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n both_o by_o the_o jew_n that_o never_o believe_v and_o by_o apostate_n that_o have_v believe_v but_o be_v revolt_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o become_v enemy_n to_o it_o a_o sad_a hour_n of_o temptation_n rev._n iii_o 10._o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 17._o a_o fiery_a trial_n at_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o poor_a persecute_v and_o afflict_a saint_n of_o god_n mind_v they_o concern_v christ_n come_v in_o vengeance_n against_o that_o city_n and_o people_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n by_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o persecutor_n instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o numerous_o if_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o it_o such_o a_o one_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v patient_a brethren_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v patient_a for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o that_o in_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n grudge_v not_o brethren_n one_o against_o another_o lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v with_o they_o that_o grudge_v at_o you_o
in_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v abolish_v the_o enmity_n between_o both_o first_o by_o die_v for_o both_o alike_o that_o the_o scripture_n oft_o inculcate_n his_o die_v for_o all_o i._n e._n jew_n and_o gentile_n second_o he_o satisfy_v what_o the_o ordinaces_n of_o the_o partition-wall_n require_v take_v sacrifice_n purification_n for_o the_o partition-wall_n he_o satisfy_v they_o take_v touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o for_o the_o partition-wall_n he_o exhibit_v a_o purity_n that_o nothing_o can_v taint_v thus_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o and_o such_o a_o claim_n to_o the_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o christ_n now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o all_o nation_n 2._o another_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o forfeit_v their_o privilege_n beauty_n and_o bond_n be_v break_v they_o be_v set_v under_o a_o peculiar_a favour_n at_o first_o christ_n own_v that_o till_o they_o forfeit_v it_o by_o despise_v their_o high_a privilege_n of_o all_o viz._n christ_n himself_o bear_v of_o they_o and_o his_o gospel_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o those_o word_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n in_o xiii_o act._n 46._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o they_o before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o they_o have_v sin_v worse_a than_o the_o heathen_a the_o prophet_n blame_v they_o so_o for_o beside_o the_o contempt_n of_o mean_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v not_o they_o out_o go_v they_o in_o that_o very_a sin_n that_o cast_v the_o heathen_a off_o the_o gentile_n have_v refuse_v the_o invisible_a creator_n 1._o rom._n 25._o but_o they_o have_v but_o small_a light_n these_o have_v reject_v god_n visible_a and_o that_o for_o a_o murderer_n when_o the_o light_n shine_v as_o clear_a as_o possible_a i_o say_v as_o plain_o as_o possible_o god_n can_v converse_v with_o man_n and_o show_v himself_o viz._n in_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n they_o look_v for_o power_n and_o glory_n he_o show_v that_o in_o his_o miracle_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o high_a way_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o the_o devil_n can_v show_v power_n but_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o show_a holiness_n the_o great_a evidence_n and_o footstep_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o reject_v he_o this_o make_v i_o not_o believe_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o sin_v beyond_o the_o gentile_n because_o they_o sin_v against_o such_o light_n as_o shall_v never_o appear_v to_o eye_n again_o some_o have_v dream_v of_o some_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v convert_v they_o if_o more_o shall_v be_v see_v than_o they_o have_v see_v already_o i_o believe_v it_o but_o more_o certain_o they_o can_v see_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n now_o be_v send_v duplici_fw-la jure_fw-la christ_n have_v make_v good_a his_o claim_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v lose_v their_o privilege_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n second_o the_o apostle_n work_n enjoin_v they_o by_o christ._n here_o be_v three_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v go_v teach_v baptise_v i_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d go._n and_o here_o i_o may_v observe_v those_o prophecy_n deut._n xxxiii_o 18_o 19_o and_o of_o zebulun_n he_o say_v rejoice_v zebulun_n in_o thy_o go_v out_o and_o issachar_n in_o thy_o tent_n they_o shall_v call_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o mountain_n there_o they_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v suck_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o sand_n and_o in_o lxvi_o esa._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v set_v a_o sign_n among_o they_o and_o i_o will_v send_v those_o that_o escape_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o nation_n to_o tarshish_n pull_v and_o lud_n that_o draw_v the_o bow_n to_z tubal_z and_o javan_n to_o the_o isle_n a_o far_o off_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v my_o fame_n neither_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o they_o shall_v declare_v my_o glory_n among_o the_o gentile_n i_o may_v observe_v the_o apostle_n pain_n and_o danger_n among_o wolf_n dog_n lion_n their_o liberty_n to_o go_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v they_o before_o by_o christ_n prohibition_n and_o his_o own_o custom_n in_o act._n x._o 28._o you_o know_v how_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o keep_v company_n or_o come_v unto_o one_o of_o another_o nation_n how_o odious_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v conversation_n with_o gentile_n they_o be_v dust_n defile_v samaritan_n filth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o jew_n to_o go_v among_o they_o but_o now_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v it_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o nation_n whether_o all_o country_n in_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v here_o but_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n work_v that_o i_o be_o to_o consider_v in_o those_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d teach_v they_o baptise_v they_o for_o i_o will_v take_v they_o together_o you_o know_v what_o be_v hence_o collect_v viz._n that_o man_n must_v be_v first_o teach_v before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o of_o that_o strict_a propriety_n it_o mean_v not_o so_o far_o as_o teach_v that_o be_v in_o verse_n the_o twenty_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v bring_v they_o in_o to_o learn_v to_o be_v disciple_n scholar_n scholar_n easy_o see_v the_o sense_n man_n be_v make_v disciple_n not_o when_o already_o teach_v but_o ut_fw-la doceantur_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v philip_n and_o nathaniel_n be_v disciple_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v teach_v afterward_o will_v you_o be_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v will_v you_o follow_v he_o betake_v you_o to_o his_o school_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o always_o one_o learned_a but_o that_o give_v himself_o to_o it_o contrary_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o word_n discipling_n in_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o they_o take_v the_o word_n as_o iâ_n christ_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o they_o fetch_v in_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v scholar_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o profession_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o say_v we_o must_v go_v to_o christ_n school_n that_o we_o may_v be_v baptise_a it_o be_v contrary_a baptism_n make_v disciple_n and_o discipling_n set_v iâ_n the_o way_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o hence_o i_o lay_v down_o this_o doctrine_n that_o baptism_n be_v god_n appoint_a way_n to_o introduce_v into_o christ_n school_n make_v disciple_n how_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d baptise_v they_o as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o way_n to_o israelitism_n so_o baptism_n be_v the_o way_n to_o christianity_n we_o be_v upon_o a_o subject_n that_o seem_v heterogeneous_a to_o this_o audience_n for_o no_o baptism_n be_v here_o yet_o hardly_o be_v there_o a_o subject_n fit_a upon_o better_a consideration_n since_o here_o be_v so_o many_o candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o this_o belong_v there_o be_v great_a division_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o lesson_n candidate_n may_v better_o apply_v themselves_o to_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o study_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o may_v allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n that_o urge_v this_o as_o act._n ii_o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o viii_o chap._n 36._o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o certain_a water_n and_o the_o eunuch_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o manage_v this_o subject_n at_o random_n i_o observe_v these_o thing_n gradual_o i._o that_o scripture_n do_v hold_v out_o a_o clear_a distinction_n betwixt_o they_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o i_o say_v profess_v as_o to_o outward_a profession_n and_o we_o must_v learn_v scripture_n sense_n and_o language_n in_o this_o case_n and_o not_o be_v our_o own_o dictionary_n when_o ephraim_n speak_v fine_a than_o gilead_n it_o spoil_v all_o so_o when_o we_o speak_v fine_a than_o scripture_n and_o make_v word_n narrow_a in_o their_o sense_n than_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o spoil_v the_o true_a meaning_n sometime_o this_o
be_v touch_v mean_v mount_n sinai_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n one_o will_v think_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o mount_n sinai_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v for_o god_n charge_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n shall_v touch_v it_o exod._n xix_o but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o the_o mystical_a mount_n zion_n be_v not_o such_o a_o gross_a earthly_a thing_n as_o mount_n sinai_n be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n and_o feeling_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o tread_v upon_o but_o that_o zion_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o pure_a refine_a and_o abstract_a from_o such_o sensibleness_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o from_o this_o undeniable_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n invisible_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o captious_a and_o scornful_a question_n that_o you_o know_v who_o put_v upon_o we_o where_o be_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n before_o luther_n why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o above_o the_o ken_n of_o man_n discern_a it_o be_v upon_o mount_n zion_n above_o the_o sphere_n of_o sight_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o case_n as_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o when_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o golden_a heiser_n at_o dan_n or_o bethel_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a prophet_n than_o be_v can_v not_o discern_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o now_o three_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v be_v know_v by_o her_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o build_v up_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o must_v distinguish_v and_o discover_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o that_o be_v it_o be_v like_o the_o wiseman_n star_n over_o the_o house_n at_o bethlehem_n that_o point_v out_o and_o tell_v jesus_n and_o his_o church_n be_v hero_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o concession_n of_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n that_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n indeed_o but_o yet_o a_o true_a church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n under_o a_o false_a religion_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v all_o it_o can_v look_v for_o and_o it_o must_v have_v that_o title_n rather_o because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o than_o from_o any_o claim_n by_o religion_n but_o what_o do_v you_o call_v true_a religion_n 1._o first_o that_o which_o be_v only_o found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o vers_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v found_v upon_o twelve_o pearl_n engrave_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o that_o religion_n that_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o be_v adequate_a to_o these_o end_n in_o short_a that_o religion_n that_o can_v bring_v to_o heaven_n for_o i_o so_o little_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v only_o one_o religion_n in_o which_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o when_o moses_n can_v bring_v israel_n only_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n i_o hardly_o believe_v that_o any_o religion_n will_v bring_v they_o into_o it_o though_o one_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o shall_v i_o question_v whether_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n more_o especial_o that_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o it_o let_v a_o romanist_n ride_v all_o the_o stage_n of_o his_o religion_n from_o his_o uncouth_a kind_n of_o baptism_n to_o his_o extreme_a unction_n through_o his_o auricular_a confession_n and_o absolution_n through_o his_o penance_n and_o pardon_n through_o his_o massing_n and_o cross_n through_o all_o his_o devotion_n and_o austerity_n will_v all_o these_o bring_v to_o heaven_n if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v faulty_a and_o fail_v nay_o if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o belief_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o heaven_n a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v as_o devout_a in_o religion_n and_o as_o strict_a and_o severe_a in_o outward_a conversation_n as_o be_v imaginable_a that_o you_o will_v think_v sanctity_n itself_o be_v there_o yet_o will_v all_o this_o bring_v to_o heaven_n when_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n while_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o place_n all_o in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o a_o little_a formal_a and_o ceremonial_a service_n like_o he_o in_o the_o story_n and_o on_o the_o stage_n that_o cry_v o_o heaven_n and_o point_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n these_o pretend_v for_o heaven_n in_o their_o practical_a devotion_n but_o point_v downward_o in_o their_o doctrinal_a principle_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o illustrate_v those_o particular_n that_o i_o mention_v i_o suppose_v they_o carry_v their_o own_o proof_n and_o evidence_n with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o can_v that_o we_o do_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o bring_v our_o religion_n to_o such_o test_n and_o touchstone_n and_o refuse_v not_o but_o most_o glad_o appeal_v to_o the_o impartial_a judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o undertake_v so_o needless_a a_o task_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o so_o many_o protestant_a pen_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o abundant_o do_v it_o far_o more_o learned_a than_o my_o tongue_n and_o since_o i_o may_v make_v such_o a_o appeal_n to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o king_n agrippa_n king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v thou_o believe_v father_n and_o brethren_n believe_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o know_v you_o believe_v it_o then_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o humble_a exhortation_n and_o entreaty_n viz._n prize_v it_o cleave_z to_z it_o beautify_v it_o i._o prize_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a jewel_n in_o all_o our_o cabinet_n and_o the_o wise_a merchant_n in_o all_o your_o city_n can_v find_v out_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o nation_n at_o home_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n abroad_o it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v our_o land_n a_o royal_a street_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v that_o that_o must_v make_v your_o city_n a_o holy_a city_n we_o see_v a_o new_a london_n as_o our_o apocalyptick_n see_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o building_n stately_a and_o magnificent_a the_o furniture_n sumptuous_a and_o very_a splendid_a the_o shop_n rich_a and_o brave_o furnish_v the_o wealth_n great_a and_o very_o affluent_a but_o your_o religion_n the_o all_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o old_a time_n that_o athens_n be_v the_o greece_n of_o greece_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v at_o this_o time_n that_o london_n be_v the_o england_n of_o england_n so_o let_v your_o religion_n be_v the_o london_n of_o london_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o your_o city_n must_v stand_v and_o flourish_v by_o which_o your_o prosperity_n must_v be_v water_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o ancile_n which_o keep_v in_o safety_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o safety_n ii_o keep_v therefore_o close_o to_o your_o religion_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o dread_a revolt_a from_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o our_o apocalypticks_n first_o epistle_n and_o last_o chapter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n in_o our_o time_n but_o too_o common_a and_o to_o be_v deplore_v with_o tear_n to_o a_o religion_n but_o too_o like_a to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o then_o revolt_v i_o will_v therefore_o that_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v either_o by_o the_o lightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o by_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n to_o revolt_v from_o their_o religion_n will_v remember_v that_o dreadful_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o
proper_a inference_n viz._n let_v we_o take_v care_n not_o to_o hinder_v it_o so_o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a and_o renown_a miracle_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n be_v show_v here_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o generation_n what_o then_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o such_o man_n make_v upon_o it_o therefore_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v get_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n with_o a_o little_a ado_n and_o if_o we_o put_v off_o the_o seek_n of_o it_o till_o our_o deathbed_n we_o hope_v we_o may_v find_v it_o then_o as_o this_o man_n do_v whereas_o the_o proper_a conclusion_n shall_v be_v to_o no_o other_o tenor_n viz._n why_o shall_v i_o sin_v against_o such_o a_o god_n that_o be_v so_o good_a and_o merciful_a let_v we_o consider_v of_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n first_o monument_n of_o mercy_n be_v never_o set_v up_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v encouragement_n of_o presumption_n and_o example_n of_o pardon_n never_o record_v to_o state_n the_o rate_n and_o price_n of_o pardon_n david_n conclusion_n be_v there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n cxxx_o but_o god_n never_o show_v mercy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o bold_a withal_o and_o the_o less_o fear_v and_o the_o inference_n he_o make_v upon_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v this_o psal._n xxxii_o 5_o 6._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n what_o use_n be_v here_o for_o other_o to_o make_v of_o that_o example_n for_o this_o shall_v every_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a make_v his_o prayer_n in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v and_o not_o put_v it_o off_o to_o what_o time_n he_o himself_o shall_v find_v he_o know_v not_o when_o whosoever_o be_v embolden_v by_o this_o rare_a example_n before_o we_o to_o think_v he_o shall_v so_o easy_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n though_o he_o put_v off_o the_o earnest_a business_n of_o it_o to_o a_o sick_a bed_n let_v he_o but_o hit_v on_o such_o a_o nick_n of_o time_n as_o this_o man_n do_v and_o he_o may_v possible_o speed_v but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o nick_n of_o time_n as_o the_o world_n never_o see_v nor_o ever_o must_v see_v the_o like_a the_o very_a instant_n of_o time_n when_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v and_o whereas_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o thief_n be_v sin_n so_o easy_o pardon_v and_o think_v his_o own_o may_v be_v so_o too_o let_v he_o bring_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o he_o do_v and_o he_o may_v be_v likely_o pardon_v as_o ready_o as_o he_o for_o herein_o be_v man_n deceive_v about_o the_o facility_n of_o pardon_n that_o because_o god_n can_v easy_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o get_v sin_n forgive_v and_o because_o he_o have_v so_o ready_o forgive_v other_o therefore_o he_o will_v as_o ready_o forgive_v i_o as_o if_o no_o difficulty_n else_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n whereas_o second_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o get_v the_o party_n fit_a and_o capable_a of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n for_o that_o be_v a_o ointment_n not_o to_o be_v pour_v into_o every_o vessel_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v if_o it_o can_v be_v repent_v of_o but_o all_o the_o business_n be_v to_o get_v repentance_n the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o of_o two_o sin_n impardonable_a the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v iii_o and_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o final_a apostasy_n 1_o joh._n v._o now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o unpardonableness_n of_o these_o sin_n lay_v in_o the_o man_n themselves_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o viz._n because_o they_o be_v past_a repentance_n and_o so_o the_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v pardon_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v repent_v of_o there_o be_v thousand_o in_o hell_n who_o sin_n in_o themselves_o be_v pardonable_a and_o have_v be_v pardon_v have_v not_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v because_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o they_o if_o i_o be_v to_o answer_v this_o question_n what_o hope_v the_o great_a sinner_n may_v have_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o great_a sin_v i_o may_v reckon_v up_o how_o great_a sin_n and_o sinner_n have_v be_v pardon_v from_o adam_n upward_o but_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o question_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o such_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a nor_o whether_o god_n be_v able_a to_o forgive_v they_o but_o what_o hope_n may_v the_o party_n have_v of_o pardon_n be_v such_o a_o sinner_n for_o in_o this_o case_n something_o more_o be_v to_o be_v look_v at_o than_o either_o god_n power_n or_o his_o mercy_n and_o than_o either_o the_o quality_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o quantity_n and_o this_o something_o more_o be_v a_o man_n come_v into_o the_o way_n and_o capacity_n of_o pardon_n when_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o that_o crucify_a he_o he_o never_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o cruelty_n wickedness_n and_o unbelief_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o composure_n and_o capacity_n fit_a for_o forgiveness_n three_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v never_o the_o rule_n for_o man_n to_o go_v by_o but_o his_o word_n it_o be_v not_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v that_o god_n extraordinary_a act_n shall_v be_v man_n ordinary_a rule_n he_o that_o will_v not_o plough_v nor_o sow_v but_o expect_v bread_n to_o be_v rain_v for_o he_o from_o heaven_n because_o god_n once_o rain_v manna_n upon_o israel_n may_v fit_v and_o starve_v and_o he_o that_o will_v look_v for_o raven_n to_o bring_v he_o bread_n and_o flesh_n morning_n and_o evening_n because_o they_o do_v once_o so_o to_o elias_n may_v walk_v with_o a_o hungry_a belly_n but_o he_o will_v never_o be_v feed_v god_n extraordinary_a act_n be_v peculiarly_a for_o the_o magnify_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o never_o be_v intend_v for_o man_n rule_n to_o go_v by_o they_o show_v what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o little_o intend_v that_o man_n shall_v either_o expect_v the_o like_a or_o do_v the_o like_a here_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a act_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v and_o save_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o this_o who_o have_v put_v off_o his_o repentance_n to_o the_o very_a last_o because_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n in_o hand_n and_o because_o god_n will_v signal_o glorify_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n he_o that_o put_v off_o his_o repentance_n and_o seek_v for_o pardon_n to_o the_o very_a last_o in_o reliance_n upon_o this_o example_n do_v but_o tempt_v god_n and_o turn_v that_o to_o his_o own_o poison_n which_o god_n intend_v for_o a_o better_a end_n and_o he_o forsake_v the_o bridge_n that_o will_v carry_v he_o safe_a over_o jordan_n and_o venture_n to_o go_v through_o the_o river_n to_o his_o own_o drown_n expect_v a_o miracle_n for_o the_o dry_n of_o it_o up_o because_o it_o be_v once_o dry_v up_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o wage_n and_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o those_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o and_o if_o he_o bring_v this_o man_n to_o repentance_n by_o a_o way_n extrarodinary_a we_o have_v to_o admire_v the_o peculiar_a dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o still_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o our_o own_o rule_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v never_o record_v in_o scripture_n for_o man_n presumption_n and_o the_o fail_n of_o man_n never_o for_o imitation_n here_o be_v the_o memoral_a of_o a_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o save_v this_o sinner_n and_o a_o fail_n of_o this_o man_n that_o he_o never_o seek_v salvation_n till_o this_o very_a instant_n now_o he_o make_v but_o a_o evil_a application_n that_o resolve_v to_o imitate_v his_o fail_n and_o yet_o hope_n to_o speed_n as_o he_o do_v who_o have_v a_o unparalleled_a mercy_n and_o who_o god_n will_v set_v up_o for_o a_o monument_n to_o all_o generation_n not_o for_o man_n presume_v upon_o mercy_n because_o of_o this_o mercy_n nor_o to_o imitate_v the_o delay_n of_o repentance_n in_o this_o man_n but_o rather_o from_o god_n mercy_n he_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o the_o more_o unto_o it_o for_o the_o state_v of_o the_o sure_a ground_n whereupon_o a_o man_n may_v comfortable_o hope_v and_o expect_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mad_a do_v to_o lay_v for_o the_o two_o corner_n stone_n in_o such_o a_o building_n presumption_n upon_o mercy_n and_o delay_v of_o repentance_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o building_n upon_o the_o sand_n for_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o impiety_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n tell_v we_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o repentance_n be_v
spirit_n have_v gloss_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n in_o vers_fw-la 47_o 48._o what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n if_o they_o grant_v he_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n why_o be_v they_o afraid_a that_o man_n shall_v believe_v on_o he_o why_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o themselves_o and_o afraid_a the_o roman_n shall_v destroy_v their_o city_n and_o nation_n if_o he_o be_v believe_v in_o whereas_o their_o destruction_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o true_o caiaphas_n say_v but_o true_o of_o they_o though_o he_o aim_v it_o at_o another_o sense_n you_o know_v nothing_o neither_o do_v you_o consider_v no_o nor_o thou_o o_o caiaphas_n neither_o for_o have_v they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n have_v they_o consider_v they_o have_v not_o bring_v that_o guilt_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o city_n that_o they_o do_v but_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o make_v they_o so_o senseless_a be_v somewhat_o obscure_a you_o know_v not_o neither_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o that_o they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o any_o statesman_n any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o put_v to_o death_n a_o ringleader_n of_o mischief_n as_o they_o take_v christ_n to_o be_v than_o that_o a_o whole_a nation_n perish_v that_o old_a maxim_n in_o politic_n and_o reason_n pereat_fw-la unus_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la unitas_fw-la will_v easy_o be_v observe_v by_o less_o statesman_n than_o they_o and_o the_o one_o that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o die_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o but_o herein_o caiaphas_n resolution_n seem_v to_o have_v out-vied_n they_o namely_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o take_v christ_n off_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o multitude_n he_o bluster_v through_o that_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o will_v have_v it_o resolve_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o you_o may_v observe_v he_o speak_v as_o a_o caiaphas_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n as_o a_o wretched_a caiaphas_n counsel_v the_o sanhedrin_n not_o to_o fear_v or_o boggle_v at_o the_o business_n but_o resolve_v on_o it_o for_o it_o be_v expedient_a he_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o a_o prophet_n or_o one_o inspire_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v namely_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o all_o in_o other_o nation_n that_o shall_v also_o believe_v the_o former_a he_o speak_v and_o mean_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o bench_n to_o destroy_v christ_n for_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o this_o late_a he_o speak_v indeed_o but_o mean_v it_o not_o neither_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o therefore_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n a_o prophet_n among_o the_o nation_n for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o must_v caiaphas_n now_o become_v a_o prophet_n nay_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o true_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o prophet_n at_o all_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o it_o be_v wonder_n god_n shall_v now_o inspire_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o caiaphas_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachi_n those_o last_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n leave_v israel_n depart_v and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o which_o they_o speak_v just_a as_o caiaphas_n do_v here_o very_o true_o and_o very_o malicious_o very_o malicious_o because_o they_o will_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o have_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o withal_o very_o true_o as_o to_o the_o space_n between_o the_o death_n of_o those_o last_o prophet_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n nay_o not_o a_o man_n that_o do_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o all_o that_o time_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o about_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n many_o arise_v pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n or_o to_o be_v prophet_n but_o you_o find_v not_o that_o any_o from_o the_o death_n of_o malachi_n have_v do_v so_o before_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v so_o exact_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n that_o the_o nation_n know_v the_o time_n and_o expect_v it_o and_o when_o it_o come_v such_o deluder_n than_o start_v up_o with_o such_o pretence_n because_o they_o know_v there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o brave_a change_n of_o time_n but_o till_o that_o come_v they_o lay_v still_o convince_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v depart_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v till_o messiah_n come_v what_o i_o speak_v there_o be_v clear_a proof_n for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o know_v when_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n luke_n xix_o 11._o he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v and_o by_o that_o concourse_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o jerusalem_n act._n ii_o 5._o be_v instruct_v by_o daniel_n in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o complete_a time_n of_o messiah_n seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v point_v out_o to_o the_o very_a hour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v restore_v till_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o jew_n at_o ephesus_n act._n xix_o 2._o paul_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o doubt_v at_o all_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v depart_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v the_o jew_n say_v again_o that_o from_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o urim_n and_o thummim_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v confirmation_n for_o it_o in_o nehem._n vii_o 65._o and_o the_o tirshatha_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n till_o there_o stand_v up_o a_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o cease_n be_v because_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v for_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n as_o i_o once_o show_v you_o be_v give_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v inspire_v and_o prophesy_a now_o after_o all_o the_o long_o cease_v of_o phrophesy_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o prophesy_v among_o the_o priesthood_n for_o a_o caiaphas_n to_o stand_v up_o a_o prophesier_n seem_v something_o strange_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o it_o the_o rhemist_n will_v resolve_v you_o the_o scruple_n with_o a_o wet_a finger_n if_o you_o will_v but_o believe_v they_o will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v you_o their_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n marvel_v not_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n preserve_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o unworthy_a as_o the_o worthy_a prelate_n thereof_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v their_o order_n and_o office_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o caiaphas_n and_o not_o their_o merit_n and_o person_n and_o they_o conclude_v how_o may_v we_o then_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v peter_n seat_n though_o the_o person_n that_o âecupy_v the_o same_o be_v as_o ill_o as_o the_o blasphemous_a and_o malicious_a mouth_n of_o heretic_n do_v affirm_v the_o assertion_n false_a and_o the_o inference_n ridiculous_a the_o assertion_n that_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v most_o false_a for_o none_o of_o that_o order_n have_v prophesy_v of_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o the_o inference_n ridiculous_a and_o it_o
balaam_n love_v the_o wage_n the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n yet_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a xxiii_o 10._o even_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o die_v in_o any_o sin_n be_v damnable_a but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o some_o sin_n will_v stick_v to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n i_o answer_v ii_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v without_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v upon_o two_o thing_n first_o betwixt_o sin_n and_o guilt_n if_o we_o consider_v pres_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n that_o immediate_o damn_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n a_o thief_n hang_v the_o sin_n of_o rob_v be_v past_a and_o go_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n so_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o act_n be_v over_o and_o go_v but_o the_o guilt_n stick_v now_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o bind_v not_o a_o man_n over_o to_o guilt_n to_o condemn_v he_o psal._n xxxii_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n there_o be_v sin_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v not_o charge_v on_o man_n but_o what_o sin_n be_v that_o i_o may_v answer_v all_o sin_n already_o pardon_v have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a rom._n viii_o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v but_o we_o speak_v of_o sin_n that_o stick_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o death_n therefore_o second_o we_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o stick_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o heart_n a_o saint_n have_v sin_n stick_v to_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o the_o heart_n rom._n vii_o ult_n with_o the_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o get_v the_o disease_n from_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o so_o deadly_a so_o saint_n have_v get_v sin_n from_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o damn_v to_o they_o they_o hate_v it_o but_o it_o cleave_v to_o their_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o sin_n be_v pardon_v all_o along_o because_o the_o saint_n all_o along_o strive_v and_o pray_v against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n in_o i_o not_o my_o heart_n or_o consent_n but_o sin_n in_o my_o flesh_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v get_v out_o nor_o quiet_a in_o a_o word_n a_o die_a sin_n can_v kill_v a_o die_a man_n sin_n be_v mortify_v all_o along_o and_o if_o in_o death_n it_o stir_v yet_o it_o be_v die_v and_o have_v not_o power_n to_o kill_v and_o this_o have_v i_o speak_v to_o remove_v that_o error_n about_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n to_o fetch_v soul_n to_o heaven_n that_o yet_o want_v something_o to_o bring_v they_o thither_o ii_o a_o second_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n be_v that_o he_o descend_v local_o to_o triumph_v over_o ii_o ii_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a a_o interpretation_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v more_o sense_n and_o innocence_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n to_o take_v it_o into_o examination_n first_o to_o consider_v something_o concern_v christ_n soul_n when_o separate_a from_o his_o body_n i._o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o it_o go_v to_o heaven_n assoon_o as_o depart_v and_o it_o be_v very_o unwarrantable_a to_o look_v for_o it_o in_o hell_n unless_o we_o have_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o of_o reason_n for_o it_o his_o word_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n be_v to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n xxiii_o 43._o and_o his_o last_o word_n to_o god_n be_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 46._o now_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v instant_o in_o heaven_n and_o his_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o when_o and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v it_o go_v to_o hell_n christ_n be_v dead_a but_o thirty_o six_o hour_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o that_o time_n be_v a_o flit_a up_o and_o down_o that_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o scripture_n tell_v we_o so_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o flit_v from_o the_o cross_n to_o heaven_n scripture_n be_v plain_a but_o that_o it_o flit_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o not_o find_v i_o true_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o seek_v he_o nor_o to_o find_v he_o in_o that_o time_n if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o own_o word_n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o john_n xvii_o 11_o 13._o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o you_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v with_o god_n while_o it_o be_v separate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n any_o moment_n of_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o tittle_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v any_o evidence_n but_o act._n ii_o 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o this_o article_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v show_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n ii_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n can_v and_o i_o question_v whether_o christ_n can_v or_o not_o see_v luke_n xvi_o 26._o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o we_o to_o you_o can_v whence_o i_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o great_a gulf_n a_o unsuperable_a unpassableness_n from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o especial_o 2._o they_o that_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o be_v there_o any_o in_o heaven_n that_o ever_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n the_o devil_n indeed_o choose_v it_o but_o i_o question_v whether_o they_o understand_v what_o hell_n mean_v so_o well_o as_o they_o do_v now_o but_o never_o bless_a soul_n do_v nor_o can_v do_v it_o they_o be_v too_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n to_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n but_o christ_n by_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o parable_n do_v the_o more_o show_n how_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o soul_n once_o in_o heaven_n to_o go_v thence_o to_o hell_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o will_v do_v it_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o can_v christ_n soul_n do_v it_o any_o more_o can_v christ_n soul_n have_v any_o delight_n to_o leave_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n iii_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n no_o scripture_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n soul_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n or_o mediatorship_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n what_o will_v you_o make_v of_o this_o triumph_v be_v it_o any_o part_n of_o his_o redeem_v or_o mediatorship_n if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o be_v it_o if_o it_o be_v why_o not_o act_v per_fw-la totum_fw-la christum_fw-la by_o whole_a christ_n christ_n perform_v the_o whole_a law_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n viz._n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n he_o rise_v ascend_v sit_v in_o heaven_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o toto_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o whole_a christ_n as_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n as_o god_n so_o perfect_o man_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n consist_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o improper_a piece_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o his_o work_n in_o hell_n be_v make_v to_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o he_o but_o second_o let_v we_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o this_o triumph_v i._o the_o opinion_n be_v take_v up_o i_o suppose_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n they_o conquer_v and_o then_o lead_v their_o prisoner_n in_o triumph_n the_o conqueror_n in_o his_o triumphal_a chariot_n the_o captive_n in_o chain_n after_o it_o cleopatra_n will_v kill_v herself_o rather_o than_o be_v thus_o lead_v in_o triumph_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o pompous_a proud_a and_o vain_a show_n and_o what_o will_v they_o make_v of_o this_o triumph_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o a_o show_n for_o what_o do_v he_o in_o this_o triumph_n who_o can_v imagine_v what_o but_o show_v himself_o there_o do_v he_o
ãâã_d power_n very_o usual_o refer_v to_o miracle_n not_o to_o discipline_n page_n 750_o ε._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sometime_o be_v render_v from_o the_o single_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o page_n 568_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beat_n what_o 228_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o one_o limit_v 1157_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o 1144_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o untimely_a birth_n use_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 789_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wilful_o how_o to_o be_v interpret_v heb._n 10._o 26._o 1096_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d stone_v what_o 228_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n frequent_o denote_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_n 558_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v over_o and_o above_o or_o all_o that_o you_o have_v 432_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d take_v away_o 752_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v too_o much_o transport_v 337_o 338_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o may_v or_o let_v i_o 646_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o without_o in_o jewish_a speech_n signify_v the_o gentile_n 339_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d command_n answers_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 757_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d import_v the_o country_n as_o well_o as_o the_o desert_n 113_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o be_v it_o or_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o answer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o word_n use_v a_o thousand_o time_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 786_o 1155_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o in_o the_o seventy_o 689_o η._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o love_v he_o put_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o persuade_v he_o page_n 596_o ι_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d put_v for_o man_n of_o no_o degree_n or_o quality_n mere_a vulgar_a person_n p._n 653._o private_a person_n member_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v from_o minister_n very_o usual_a among_o the_o rabbin_n p._n 786._o render_v unlearned_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o page_n 1156_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jot_n and_o tittle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o law_n 137_o to_o 139_o κ._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d denote_v remorse_n or_o compunction_n in_o the_o seventy_o page_n 711_o 712_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o antipatris_n 55_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d title_n the_o duration_n of_o the_o tittle_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n page_n 137_o 140_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o place_n 61_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d communion_n among_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mix_n the_o manner_n and_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 768_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v a_o peculiar_a propriety_n in_o sacred_a writ_n which_o it_o have_v not_o in_o profane_a author_n import_v the_o nation_n not_o jewish_n p._n 438._o thus_o the_o jewish_a school_n also_o use_v it_o 534_o 535_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d creature_n for_o the_o gentile_a world_n 1147_o 1149_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d intimate_v a_o deep_a and_o profound_a reach_n answer_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d prudent_a counsel_n 781_o 782_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o cymbal_n what_o kind_n of_o instrument_n 782_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d distinguish_v 333_o 334_o λ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_n how_o render_v by_o many_o version_n page_n 359_o μ._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v bring_v they_o into_o learn_v to_o be_v disciple_n scholar_n page_n 1124_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d denote_v inward_a vanity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o mind_n 708_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v drink_v may_v bear_v a_o favourable_a interpretation_n 776_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o true_a repentance_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n 114_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v for_o henceforward_o or_o hereafter_o 692_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sabbath_n after_o or_o the_o week_n between_o the_o two_o sabbath_n 692_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v of_o holy_a soul_n into_o other_o body_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 569_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o small_a sort_n of_o mill_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n 213_o ν._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o lawyer_n be_v a_o doctor_n of_o tradition_n page_n 434_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o more_o profound_a traditionary_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n then_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v etc._n etc._n 434_o ξ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pâts_n what_o and_o whence_o derive_v page_n 345_o ο._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o what_o the_o meaning_n refer_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v page_n 1145_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o without_o in_o jewish_a speech_n be_v the_o gentile_n 339_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n of_o little_a faith_n what_o page_n 162_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o coast_n what_o 311_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d true_a holiness_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n 1152_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o the_o night_n 271_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o how_o use_v 415_o Ï._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d advocate_n comforter_n the_o jew_n expect_v their_o messiah_n under_o this_o title_n page_n 600_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whence_o derive_v it_o signify_v equal_o consolation_n and_o exhortation_n 655_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o apartment_n into_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n betake_v himself_o for_o some_o time_n before_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n 554_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v use_v for_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o heathen_a world_n 708_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o and_o whence_o derive_v 352_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act_v 17._o 31._o diverse_o construe_v 1101_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v distinguish_v 333_o 334_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o wicked_a one_o why_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o call_v 1306_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o apartment_n etc._n etc._n as_o under_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o see_v but_o six_o word_n forego_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d comprehend_v sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o revelation_n in_o order_n to_o prophesy_v 785_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o five_o how_o understand_v 344_o 345_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o tower_n of_o strato_n what_o 54_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o burn_v a_o jewish_a story_n upon_o it_o 758_o Ï_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o sabbath_n after_o the_o second_o or_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o what_o page_n 184_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d scopo_fw-la the_o viewer_n what_o 41_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o wise_a man_n what_o 742_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seem_v to_o be_v the_o greek_a render_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d much_o use_v among_o the_o talmudist_n 164_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o have_v deal_n to_o borrow_v for_o use_v etc._n etc._n 539_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o disputer_n what_o 742_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o derive_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o assembly_n 635_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d company_v or_o mix_v together_o put_v for_o a_o more_o intimate_a friendship_n or_o alliance_n page_n 751_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fifty_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o they_o be_v 1079_o Ï._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o be_v it_o or_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o answer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o word_n use_v exceed_v often_o in_o the_o talmud_n and_o in_o tanchum_n page_n 786_o 1155_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exchanger_n what_o 248_o Ï
._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o adoption_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o page_n 1149_o 1150_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d son_n put_v for_o messiah_n very_o frequent_o page_n 351_o ãâã_d
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o nod_v to_o they_o and_o they_o nod_v to_o he_o 7._o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o gittim_n cap._n cap._n 5._o hal._n 7._o the_o talmudist_n distinguish_v the_o judgement_n give_v by_o a_o dumb_a man_n into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o nod_a of_o the_o head_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o dumb_a man_n make_v sign_n 2._o sign_n sign_n sign_n sign_n sign_n sign_n maimon_n in_o gerushim_n cap._n 2._o if_o any_o person_n be_v dumb_a and_o yet_o have_v his_o understanding_n shall_v they_o say_v to_o he_o may_v we_o write_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o thy_o wife_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o nod_v with_o his_o head_n they_o make_v the_o experiment_n upon_o he_o three_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o do_v not_o much_o rely_v upon_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o dumb_a person_n and_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a differ_v gloss._n the_o one_o can_v hear_v and_o not_o speak_v the_o other_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o speak_v among_o the_o doctor_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a person_n be_v common_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o make_v so_o by_o some_o fit_n of_o palsy_n or_o apoplexy_n by_o which_o the_o intellectual_n be_v general_o affect_v whence_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a be_v according_a to_o the_o traditional_a canon_n deprive_v of_o several_a office_n and_o privilege_n of_o which_o other_o be_v capable_a this_o case_n therefore_o of_o zachary_n may_v have_v occasion_v a_o considerable_a question_n whether_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v sequester_v from_o his_o ministry_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o priesthood_n because_o he_o have_v be_v strike_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a but_o that_o it_o happen_v to_o he_o in_o so_o signal_n and_o extraordinary_a a_o way_n verse_n xxiv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d she_o hide_v herself_o five_o month_n she_o hide_v herself_o five_o month_n say_v thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n among_o man_n she_o be_v big_a with_o child_n it_o be_v plain_a because_o god_n have_v look_v on_o she_o and_o take_v away_o her_o reproach_n among_o man_n she_o hide_v herself_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v so_o with_o she_o till_o he_o have_v take_v away_o her_o reproach_n give_v she_o so_o remarkable_a a_o son_n one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v so_o strict_a a_o nazarite_n and_o so_o famous_a a_o prophet_n lest_o therefore_o she_o shall_v any_o way_n defile_v herself_o by_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o thereby_o contract_v any_o uncleanness_n upon_o the_o nazarite_n in_o her_o womb_n she_o withdraw_v and_o sequester_v herself_o from_o all_o common_a conversation_n consult_v judg._n xiii_o 4._o there_o be_v several_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarite_n by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a vow_n three_o hundred_o at_o once_o in_o the_o day_n of_o janneus_n the_o king_n come_v together_o to_o simeon_n ben_fw-mi shetah_n 3._o shetah_n shetah_n shetah_n shetah_n shetah_n shetah_n hierosol_n berac_n fol._n 11._o 2._o &_o nazir_n fol._n 53._o 3._o but_o there_o be_v but_o two_o only_o set_v apart_o by_o divine_a appointment_n samson_n and_o the_o baptist._n who_o the_o same_o divine_a appointment_n design_v to_o preserve_v untouched_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n even_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n direct_v that_o the_o mother_n themselves_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o as_o distant_a as_o may_v be_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o defilement_n whatsoever_o elizabeth_z obeys_z and_o for_o the_o whole_a time_n wherein_o she_o bear_v the_o child_n within_o she_o she_o hide_v herself_o for_o her_o more_o effectual_a avoid_v all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n although_o it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v the_o mention_n but_o of_o five_o month_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o six_o month_n which_o be_v to_o be_v immediate_o relate_v vers._n 26._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o big_a belly_a woman_n hide_v herself_o for_o another_o reason_n 1._o reason_n reason_n reason_n reason_n reason_n reason_n jevamoth_n fol._n 42._o 1._o verse_n xxvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o angel_n gabriel_n r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi lachish_n say_v 4._o say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v hieros_n rosh_n hashanah_o fol._n 56._o 4._o the_o name_n of_o angel_n go_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o babylon_n for_o before_o it_o be_v say_v then_o fly_v one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n unto_o i_o the_o seraphim_n stand_v before_o he_o isai._n vi._n but_o afterward_o the_o man_n gabriel_n dan._n ix_o 21._o and_o michael_n your_o prince_n dan._n x._o 21._o the_o angel_n call_v zachary_n back_o to_o dan._n ix_o where_o the_o prediction_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v foretell_v by_o gabriel_n verse_n xxix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n i._o it_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o unusual_a for_o man_n to_o salute_v any_o woman_n at_o least_o if_o that_o be_v true_a in_o kiddushin_n 1._o kiddushin_n kiddushin_n kiddushin_n kiddushin_n kiddushin_n kiddushin_n fol._n 70._o 1._o rabh_n judah_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o academy_n of_o pombeditha_n go_v to_o rabh_n nachman_n rector_n of_o the_o academy_n of_o neharde_n and_o after_o some_o talk_n among_o themselves_o say_v rabh_n nachman_n let_v my_o daughter_n doneg_v bring_v some_o drink_n that_o we_o may_v drink_v together_o say_v the_o other_o samuel_n say_v we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o this_o be_v a_o little_a girl_n say_v nachman_n the_o other_o answer_n but_o samuel_n say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o any_o woman_n at_o all_o will_v thou_o please_v say_v nachman_n to_o salute_v lelith_a my_o wife_n but_o say_v he_o samuel_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v filthy_a nakedness_n but_o say_v nachman_n thou_o may_v salute_v she_o by_o a_o messenger_n to_o who_o the_o other_o samuel_n say_v they_o do_v not_o salute_v any_o woman_n thou_o may_v salute_v she_o say_v nachman_n by_o a_o proxy_n her_o husband_n but_o samuel_n say_v say_v he_o again_o they_o do_v not_o salute_v a_o woman_n at_o all_o ii_o it_o be_v still_o much_o more_o rare_a and_o unusual_a to_o give_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o salutation_n as_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hail_o thou_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o which_o title_n gabriel_n have_v salute_v daniel_n of_o old_a with_o this_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v terror_n enough_o so_o much_o as_o to_o see_v a_o angel_n verse_n xxxii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o messiah_n for_o messiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v convertible_a term_n whether_o the_o angel_n express_v it_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o these_o word_n be_v very_o much_o in_o use_n in_o that_o nation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d very_o common_o in_o use_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d more_o frequent_o in_o talmudick_n author_n as_o to_o the_o former_a we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o rosh_n hashanah_n 2._o hashanah_n hashanah_n hashanah_n hashanah_n hashanah_n hashanah_n fol._n 18._o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n make_v a_o severe_a decree_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v mention_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o asmonean_n prevail_v and_o overcome_v they_o they_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v mention_v the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o in_o their_o writing_n of_o contract_n for_o so_o they_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o year_n n._n or_o n._n of_o johanan_n the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v much_o more_o in_o use_n among_o the_o talmudist_n verse_n xxxv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n i._o this_o verse_n be_v the_o angel_n gloss_n upon_o that_o fame_a prophecy_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o veracity_n of_o which_o marry_o not_o question_v believe_v further_a that_o she_o herself_o be_v that_o virgin_n design_v and_o yet_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n how_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v about_o she_o
only_o ask_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v &_o c_o doubtless_o she_o take_v the_o prophecy_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n as_o speak_v of_o a_o virgin_n untouched_a she_o know_v nothing_o then_o nor_o probable_o any_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o that_o time_n so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v of_o that_o sense_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o for_o a_o great_a while_n disguise_v that_o place_n and_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ii_o give_v i_o leave_v for_o their_o sake_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o book_n be_v not_o to_o transcribe_v some_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o that_o noble_a author_n morney_n 28._o morney_n morney_n morney_n morney_n morney_n morney_n de_fw-fr verit._n christ._n relig._n cap._n 28._o which_o he_o quote_v concern_v this_o grand_a mystery_n from_o the_o jew_n themselves_o lxxxv_o themselves_o themselves_o themselves_o themselves_o themselves_o themselves_o moses_n haddarson_n in_o psa_n lxxxv_o truth_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n r._n jotten_v say_v he_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v truth_n shall_v be_v bear_v but_o shall_v spring_v out_o because_o the_o generation_n and_o nativity_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o to_o be_v as_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n but_o shall_v be_v beget_v without_o carnal_a copulation_n and_o therefore_o no_o one_o have_v mention_v his_o father_n as_o who_o must_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n till_o himself_o shall_v come_v and_o reveal_v he_o and_o upon_o genes_n you_o have_v say_v say_v the_o lord_n we_o be_v orphan_n bereave_v of_o our_o father_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v your_o redeemer_n be_v who_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o so_o upon_o zachary_n behold_v my_o servant_n who_o name_n be_v of_o the_o branch_n and_o out_o of_o psal._n cx_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n he_o say_v r._n berachiah_n deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o r._n simeon_n ben_n jochai_n upon_o genes_n more_o plain_o viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o impulse_n of_o a_o mighty_a power_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o womb_n though_o shut_v up_o that_o will_v become_v a_o mighty_a prince_n the_o king_n messiah_n so_o he_o verse_n xxxvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v also_o conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n the_o angel_n teach_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o woman_n either_o barren_a before_o or_o considerable_o strike_v in_o year_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o viz._n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o easy_a belief_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o a_o virgin_n if_o they_o either_o beside_o or_o beyond_o nature_n conceive_v a_o child_n this_o may_v be_v some_o ground_n of_o belief_n that_o a_o virgin_n contrary_a to_o nature_n may_v do_v so_o too_o so_o abraham_n by_o faith_n see_v christ_n day_n as_o bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o own_o son_n isaac_n of_o his_o old_a and_o barren_a wife_n sarah_n verse_n thirty-nine_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n she_o go_v into_o the_o hill_n country_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o hebron_n jos._n xxi_o 11._o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v not_o all_o dispose_v and_o place_v in_o all_o those_o very_o same_o dwelling_n they_o have_v possess_v before_o the_o captivity_n yet_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o zachary_n who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n be_v here_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judah_n may_v have_v his_o house_n in_o hebron_n which_o be_v more_o peculiar_o say_v to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o aaron_n offspring_n verse_n xli_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o babe_n leap_v in_o her_o womb._n so_o the_o seventy_o gen._n xxv_o 22._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o child_n leap_v in_o her_o womb_n psal._n cxiv_o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o mountain_n skip_v that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o elizabeth_n vers._n 44._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o babe_n leap_v in_o the_o womb_n for_o joy_n signify_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o the_o cause_n q._n d._n it_o leap_v with_o vehement_a exultation_n for_o john_n while_o he_o be_v a_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb_n know_v no_o more_o what_o be_v then_o do_v than_o jacob_n and_o esau_n when_o they_o be_v in_o rebecca_n womb_n know_v what_o be_v determine_v concern_v they_o 3._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o hieros_n sotah_n fol._n 2._o 3._o at_o the_o red_a sea_n even_o the_o infant_n sing_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d psal._n lxviii_o where_o the_o targum_fw-la to_o the_o same_o sense_n exalt_v the_o lord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o infant_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o your_o mother_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n let_v they_o enjoy_v their_o hyperbole_n questionless_a elizabeth_n have_v learn_v from_o her_o husband_n that_o the_o child_n she_o go_v with_o be_v design_v as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o she_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v of_o what_o sort_n of_o woman_n the_o messiah_n must_v be_v bear_v till_o this_o leap_v of_o the_o infant_n in_o her_o womb_n become_v some_o token_n to_o she_o verse_n lvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d abide_v with_o she_o three_o month_n a_o space_n of_o time_n very_o well_o know_v among_o the_o doctor_n define_v by_o they_o to_o know_v whether_o a_o woman_n be_v with_o child_n or_o no._n which_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v upon_o matth._n i._n etc._n i._n i._n i._n i._n i._n i._n iâââmoth_n fol._n 33_o 2._o &_o 34._o â_o &_o 35._o 1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n lix_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o they_o call_v it_o etc._n etc._n i._o the_o circumciser_n say_v 2._o say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v schabb._n fol._n 137._o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o precept_n and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n the_o father_n of_o the_o infant_n say_v who_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o precept_n and_o have_v command_v we_o to_o enter_v the_o child_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n our_o father_n but_o where_o be_v zachary_n tongue_n for_o this_o service_n ii_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n institute_v circumcision_n and_o change_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n hence_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v name_n to_o their_o child_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o circumcision_n iii_o among_o the_o several_a account_n why_o this_o or_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n this_o be_v one_o that_o chief_o obtain_v viz._n for_o the_o honour_n of_o some_o person_n who_o they_o esteem_v they_o give_v the_o child_n his_o name_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v guide_v they_o in_o this_o case_n here_o when_o zachary_n himself_o be_v dumb_a can_v not_o make_v his_o mind_n know_v to_o they_o mahli_n the_o son_n of_o mushi_n have_v the_o name_n of_o mahli_n give_v he_o who_o be_v his_o uncle_n the_o brother_n of_o mushi_n his_o father_n 1_o chron._n xxiii_o 21_o 23._o 2._o 23._o 23._o 23._o 23._o 23._o 23._o cholin_n fol._n 47._o 2._o r._n nathan_n say_v i_o once_o go_v to_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o come_v to_o i_o a_o woman_n who_o first_o bear_v have_v die_v by_o circumcision_n so_o also_o she_o second_v son_n she_o bring_v the_o three_o to_o i_o i_o bid_v she_o wait_v a_o little_a till_o the_o blood_n may_v assuage_v she_o wait_v a_o little_a and_o then_o circumcise_a he_o and_o he_o live_v they_o call_v he_o therefore_o by_o my_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nathan_n of_o babylon_n see_v also_o jerusalem_n jevamoth_n 4._o jevamoth_n jevamoth_n jevamoth_n jevamoth_n jevamoth_n jevamoth_n fol._n 7._o 4._o 1._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o âab_n jevam._n fol._n 105._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a family_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o die_v about_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o their_o age_n they_o make_v the_o matter_n know_v to_o r._n johanan_n ben_fw-mi zacchai_n who_o say_v perhaps_o you_o be_v of_o elie_n lineage_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o increase_n of_o thy_o house_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n go_v you_o and_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v they_o go_v and_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o law_n and_o live_v they_o call_v themselves_o therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o family_n of_o johanan_n after_o his_o name_n it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o same_o tract_n 1._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n fol._n 24._o 1._o whether_o the_o son_n beget_v by_o a_o brother_n raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o